Federal Acknowledgment of American Indian Tribes, 37861-37895 [2015-16193]
Download as PDF
Vol. 80
Wednesday,
No. 126
July 1, 2015
Part IV
Department of the Interior
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Bureau of Indian Affairs
25 CFR Part 83
Federal Acknowledgment of American Indian Tribes; Final Rule
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
PO 00000
Frm 00001
Fmt 4717
Sfmt 4717
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37862
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR
Bureau of Indian Affairs
25 CFR Part 83
[156A2100DD/AAKC001030/
A0A501010.999900 253G]
RIN 1076–AF18
Federal Acknowledgment of American
Indian Tribes
Bureau of Indian Affairs,
Interior.
ACTION: Final rule.
AGENCY:
This rule revises regulations
governing the process and criteria by
which the Secretary acknowledges an
Indian tribe. The revisions seek to make
the process and criteria more
transparent, promote consistent
implementation, and increase timeliness
and efficiency, while maintaining the
integrity and substantive rigor of the
process. For decades, the current
process has been criticized as ‘‘broken’’
and in need of reform. Specifically, the
process has been criticized as too slow
(a petition can take decades to be
decided), expensive, burdensome,
inefficient, intrusive, less than
transparent and unpredictable. This rule
reforms the process by, among other
things, institutionalizing a phased
review that allows for faster decisions;
reducing the documentary burden while
maintaining the existing rigor of the
process; allowing for a hearing on a
negative proposed finding to promote
transparency and integrity; enhancing
notice to tribes and local governments
and enhancing transparency by posting
all publicly available petition
documents on the Department’s Web
site; establishing the Assistant
Secretary’s final determination as final
for the Department to promote
efficiency; and codifying and improving
upon past Departmental implementation
of standards, where appropriate, to
ensure consistency, transparency,
predictability and fairness.
DATES: This rule is effective July 31,
2015.
SUMMARY:
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT:
Elizabeth Appel, Director, Office of
Regulatory Affairs & Collaborative
Action—Indian Affairs, (202) 273–4680;
elizabeth.appel@bia.gov.
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
I. Executive Summary of Rule
II. History and Development of the Rule
III. Comments on the Proposed Rule and the
Department’s Responses
A. Criteria
1. Criteria, Generally
2. Criterion (a)
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
a. Proposed Elimination of Current
‘‘Criterion (a)’’ and Requirement for
External Observer as an Independent
Criterion
b. Proposed Criterion (a), Requiring
Narrative of Pre-1900 Existence
3. Criterion (e) (Descent)
a. Requirement for 80 percent Descent
b. Descent as a Race-Based Criterion
c. Defining ‘‘historical’’ to be 1900 or
earlier
d. Evidence in Support of Descent
e. Review of Descent
4. 1934 Starting Date for Evaluating Criteria
(b) (Community) and (c) (Political
Influence/Authority)
5. State Reservations and U.S.-Held Land
in Criteria (b) and (c)
6. Criterion (b) (Community)
a. Using 30 percent as a Baseline
b. Allowing Sampling for Criterion (b)
c. Deletion of ‘‘Significant’’ in Criterion (b)
d. Marriages/Endogamy as Evidence of
Community
e. Indian Schools as Evidence of
Community
f. Language as Evidence of Community
g. Nomenclature as Evidence of
Community
h. Other Evidence of Community
7. Criterion (c) (Political Influence/
Authority)
a. Bilateral Political Relationship
b. ‘‘Show a continuous line of entity
leaders and a means of selection or
acquiescence by a majority of the entity’s
members’’
c. Evidence
8. ‘‘Substantially Continuous Basis,
Without Substantial Interruption’’
9. Criterion (f) (Unique Membership)
a. Criterion (f), In General
b. Deletion of previous rule’s provision
prohibiting members from maintaining a
‘‘bilateral political relationship’’ with the
federally recognized tribe
c. Exception for Members of Petitioners
Who Filed Prior to 2010
10. Criterion (g) (Termination)
11. Splinter Groups
B. Re-Petitioning
C. Standard of Proof
D. Third-Party Participation in the
Acknowledgment Process
1. Who Receives Notice of the Receipt of
the Petition
2. Deletion of Interested Party Status
3. Comment Periods
E. Process—Approach
1. Letter of Intent
2. Phased Review
3. Technical Assistance
4. Providing Petitioner With Opportunities
to Respond
5. Suspensions (proposed 83.31) and
Withdrawals (proposed 83.30)
6. Decision-Maker
7. Automatic Final Determination
8 Prioritizing Reviews
9. Proceeding under the New or Old
Version of the Regulations
10. Precedent and Other Comments
F. Petitioning Process Timelines
1. Timelines—Overall
2. Timelines—Notice of Receipt of
Documented Petition
PO 00000
Frm 00002
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
3. Timelines—Petitioner Response to
Comments Prior to PF
4. Timelines—Issuance of a PF
5. Timelines—Comment Period on PF
6. Timelines—Period for Petitioner’s
Response to Comments on a Positive PF
7. Timelines—Petitioner Response to
Comments and/or Election of Hearing
8. Timelines—Issuance of FD
G. Hearings
1. Deleting the IBIA Reconsideration
Process, and Adding a Hearing on the PF
2. Opportunity for Third Parties to Request
a Hearing and Intervene in Hearings
3. Hearing Process Timelines
4. Scope of Record
5. Presiding Judge Over Hearings
6. Conduct of the Hearing
7. Miscellaneous Hearing Process
Comments
H. Previous Federal Acknowledgment
I. Automatic Disclosure of Documents
J. Elimination of Enrollment Limitations
K. Purpose (Proposed 83.2)
L. Definitions
1. ‘‘Historical’’
2. ‘‘Indigenous’’
3. ‘‘Tribe’’
4. Other Definitions
IV. Legislative Authority
V. Procedural Requirements
A. Regulatory Planning and Review (E.O.
12866 and 13563)
B. Regulatory Flexibility Act
C. Small Business Regulatory Enforcement
Fairness Act
D. Unfunded Mandates Reform Act
E. Takings (E.O. 12630)
F. Federalism (E.O. 13132)
G. Civil Justice Reform (E.O. 12988)
H. Consultation with Indian Tribes (E.O.
13175)
I. Paperwork Reduction Act
J. National Environmental Policy Act
K. Effects on the Energy Supply (E.O.
13211)
I. Executive Summary of Rule
This rule updates Part 83 to improve
the processing of petitions for Federal
acknowledgment of Indian tribes, with
an aim of making the process more
transparent, promoting fairness and
consistent implementation, and
increasing timeliness and efficiency,
while maintaining the integrity and
substantive rigor of the process. Primary
revisions to the process would:
• Increase timeliness and efficiency
by providing for a two-phased review of
petitions that establishes certain criteria
as threshold criteria, potentially
resulting in the issuance of proposed
findings and final determinations earlier
in the process and thereby expediting
negative decisions (e.g., if a petitioner’s
membership does not consist of
individuals who descend from a
historical Indian tribe);
• Increase timeliness and efficiency
while maintaining the substantive rigor
and integrity of the process by providing
a uniform start date of 1900 for criteria
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
(a) Identification, (b) Community and (c)
Political Influence/Authority;
• Promote fairness and consistent
implementation by providing that if a
prior decision finding evidence or
methodology was sufficient to satisfy
any particular criterion, the Department
will find that evidence or methodology
sufficient to satisfy the criterion for a
present petitioner;
• Promote transparency by providing
that the Office of Federal
Acknowledgment (OFA), rather than the
Assistant Secretary, will issue the
proposed finding (PF);
• Promote fairness, objectivity,
transparency and consistent
implementation by offering petitioners
who receive a negative PF the
opportunity for a hearing, in which
third parties may intervene, to address
their objections to the PF before an
administrative law judge (ALJ) who will
then provide a recommended decision
to the Assistant Secretary;
• Promote transparency by requiring
all publicly available documents
relating to a petition be posted on the
Department’s Web site and providing
broader notice to local governments;
• Promote fairness, transparency and
efficiency by providing that the
Assistant Secretary will review the PF
and the record, including an ALJ’s
recommended decision, and issue a
final determination that is final for the
Department, such that any challenges to
the final determination would be
pursued in United States District Court
rather than in an administrative forum;
and
• Promote efficiency by eliminating
the process before the Interior Board of
Indian Appeals (IBIA) providing for
limited reconsideration of final
determinations.
This rule clarifies the criteria by
codifying past Departmental practice in
implementing the criteria. An
overriding purpose for codification is to
address assertions of arbitrariness and
ensure consistency. If methodology or
evidence was sufficient to satisfy a
particular criterion in a decision for a
previous petitioner, such evidence or
methodology is sufficient to satisfy the
particular criterion for a current
petitioner. This clarification ensures
that a criterion is not applied in a
manner that raises the bar for each
subsequent petitioner. Evidence or
methodology that was sufficient to
satisfy a criterion at any point since
1978 remains sufficient to satisfy the
criterion today.
The rule does not substantively
change the Part 83 criteria, except in
two instances.
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
• One instance is that the final rule
retains the current criterion (a),
requiring identification of the petitioner
as an Indian entity, but does not limit
the evidence in support of this criterion
to observations by those external to the
petitioner. In other words, the final rule
allows the Department to accept any
and all evidence, such as the
petitioner’s own contemporaneous
records, as evidence that the petitioner
has been an Indian entity since 1900.
• The other instance in which the
criteria is changed is in the review of
the number of marriages in support of
criterion (b) (community)—past
Departmental practice has been to count
the number of marriages within a
petitioner; this rule instead provides
that the Department count the number
of petitioner members who are married
to others in the petitioning group.
The final rule differs from the
proposed rule in a number of important
respects. First, the final rule does not
adopt the proposed evaluation start date
for criteria (b) (Community) and (c)
(Political Authority) of 1934. See the
response to comments below. Rather,
the final rule starts this evaluation at
1900. The Department does not classify
the start date change, from 1789 or the
time of first sustained contact to 1900,
as a substantive change to the existing
criteria because: (1) 1900 is squarely
during a particularly difficult Federal
policy era for tribes—there were strong
forces encouraging allotment of Indian
lands and assimilation of Indian people
and the federal government discouraged
tribes from maintaining community and
political authority during that time
period; (2) depending on the history of
an area, first sustained contact for some
petitioners was as late as the mid-1800s;
(3) the regulations currently provide for
a 1900 start date for criterion (a) and
utilization of that start date for over 20
years has demonstrated that the date
maintains the rigor of the criteria; (4)
records are generally more available
beginning in 1900, making the lack
thereof more compelling too; and (5) a
consistent start date will apply the same
documentary burden to every petitioner
uniformly across the country. Further,
based on its experience in nearly 40
years of implementing the regulations,
every group that has proven its
existence from 1900 forward has
successfully proven its existence prior
to that time as well, making 1900 to the
present a reliable proxy for all of history
but at less expense. Further, in 1994 the
Department implemented 1900 as a start
date for evaluation of criterion (a) to
reduce the documentary burden of this
criterion while retaining the
requirement for substantially
PO 00000
Frm 00003
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37863
continuous identification as an Indian
entity. In other words, the time since
1900 has been shown to be an effective
and reliable demonstration for historical
times for criterion (a). Starting the
evaluation of the community and
political authority criteria will promote
uniformity for criteria (a), (b) and (c).
Relying upon 1900 as the starting year
to satisfy the community and political
authority criteria will reduce the
documentary burden on petitioners and
the administrative burden on the
Department, and avoid potential
problems with locating historical
records, all while maintaining the
integrity and rigor of the process.
Second, the final rule defines
‘‘historical’’ as prior to 1900. Using pre1900 for the end date of ‘‘historical’’ and
1900 for the start date for analysis of
community and political influence/
authority allows for a rigorous and
seamless examination of each petitioner,
requiring evidence of descent from a
historical Indian tribe that existed prior
to 1900 and requiring an evaluation of
identification, community, and political
influence/authority for more than a
century from 1900 to the present. The
final rule also retains the current
requirement that a criterion be met
‘‘without substantial interruption.’’ The
final rule does not incorporate the
proposed definition of this phrase,
instead allowing for the Department’s
continued interpretation consistent with
any past positive finding on a criterion
made as part of, or incorporated in, a
final agency decision. Consistent with
the Department’s previous final
decisions, documentary gaps longer
than 10 years may be justified in certain
historical situations and context.
Third, the final rule maintains the
current standard of proof as ‘‘reasonable
likelihood’’ without the proposed
incorporation of judicial explanations of
the phrase.
Fourth, the final rule does not
incorporate the proposal for limited repetitioning, as explained in the response
to comments below.
To encourage conciseness, which
improves transparency and facilitates
public understanding of our decisions,
the revisions provide that the
Department will strive to abide by page
limits for the proposed finding and final
determination. To ensure transparency,
the revisions require the Department to
make available on the Internet the
narrative of the petition, other parts of
the petition, comments or materials
submitted by third parties to OFA
relating to the documented petition, and
any letter, proposed finding,
recommended decision, and final
determination issued by the Department
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37864
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
that the Department is publicly
releasing in accordance with Federal
law. This rule also comprehensively
revises part 83 to comply with plain
language standards, using a questionand-answer format.
II. History and Development of the Rule
For many years, the process for
acknowledgment of American Indian
and Alaska Native tribes has been
criticized as broken. Since the
establishment of the Part 83 process,
multiple Congressional hearings have
been held to address its failings. Some
members of Congress, such as Chairman
John Barrasso of the Senate Committee
on Indian Affairs, have stated that the
process simply takes too long. S. Hrg.
112–684 (July 12, 2012). Previous Chairs
of the Senate Committee on Indian
Affairs, such as Byron Dorgan, have
raised similar critiques. S. Hrg. 110–189
(September 19, 2007). Congressional
leaders in the House have raised other
concerns. For example, Congressman
Tom Cole has said that the process is
‘‘complex,’’ ‘‘controversial,’’ and
‘‘frankly, has not worked well.’’ H. Hrg.
No. 110–47 (October 3, 2007). Chairman
Don Young has said that ‘‘reforms to
expedite the process and to upgrade the
fairness, consistency, and transparency
are warranted.’’ H. Hrg. No. 110–47
(October 3, 2007). Others have
supported the Department’s efforts to
reform Part 83. For example, Senator
Tim Kaine stated he is ‘‘encouraged by
BIA’s efforts to improve its federal
recognition process’’ and ‘‘support[s]
the Department’s efforts to expedite the
federal recognition process, add
transparency, and provide multiple
opportunities for petitioners to engage
the Department during the decisionmaking process.’’ September 30, 2014,
letter from Senator Tim Kaine to
Assistant Secretary—Indian Affairs
Kevin K. Washburn.
Members of Congress are joined by
others in criticism of the current
regulation. A 2001 GAO Report entitled
‘‘Improvements Needed in Tribal
Recognition Process’’ (Nov. 2001), is an
example. The political nature of this
work has also drawn scrutiny from the
Department’s Office of Inspector
General (‘‘Allegations Involving
Irregularities in the Tribal Recognition
Process,’’ Report No. 01–I–00329, Feb.
2002).
Despite wide agreement by the public
that this process is broken, solutions are
not obvious because members of the
public have differing perspectives on
the exact nature of the problems. Some
reforms are as controversial as the
broken process. Individual decisions are
highly contested. Of the 51 petitions
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
resolved since this process began, only
17 petitions have been approved for
acknowledgment and 34 have been
denied. Far more tribes have been
recognized by Congress during this time
period, and Congress unquestionably
has the power, in the first instance, to
speak for the United States on
recognition of groups as Indian tribes.
Some think that the acknowledgment
process is strongly related to gaming.
The facts do not bear this out. Many of
the petitioning groups came forward a
long time ago. As the late Senator Daniel
K. Inouye observed, if gaming were the
driving force, ‘‘we would have to
attribute to many of the petitioning
tribal groups a clairvoyance that they
knew that one day in the distant future
there was going to be a Supreme Court
decision and thereafter the Congress
was going to enact a law authorizing
and regulating the conduct of
gaming. . . .’’ S. Hrg 109–91 at 3. Of
the 17 tribes that have been recognized
since this process began 37 years ago,
only 11 have obtained land in trust, a
process regulated by an additional,
separate set of regulations (25 CFR part
151), and only 9 of these currently
engage in Indian gaming. Of course,
Congress has enacted a detailed law
establishing whether trust land is
eligible for gaming. It is set forth in the
Indian Gaming Regulatory Act of 1988
(IGRA) and the Department has
promulgated separate regulations
implementing IGRA (25 CFR part 292).
For those 9 tribes that successfully
navigated acknowledgment and
obtained land in trust, it took, on
average, nearly 10 years after
acknowledgment to engage in Indian
gaming.
The Department sought wide input in
reforming Part 83 and used
extraordinary process. It formed an
internal workgroup in 2009 to reform
the process through rulemaking. At a
hearing before the House Subcommittee
on Indian and Alaska Native Affairs in
March of 2013, the Department
explained the process it would follow in
pursuing reform and set forth goals.
After publicly identifying goals of
reform of the regulations, the
Department distributed a ‘‘Discussion
Draft’’ of revisions to Part 83 in June
2013. In July and August 2013, the
Department hosted five consultation
sessions with federally recognized
Indian tribes and five public meetings at
various locations across the country.
The Department received approximately
350 written comment submissions on
the Discussion Draft, which were made
available on its Web site with the
transcripts of each consultation and
public meeting. After considering all
PO 00000
Frm 00004
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
written comments as well as comments
received at consultation sessions and
public meetings, the Department
developed and published a proposed
rule. See 79 FR 30766 (May 29, 2014).
III. Comments on the Proposed Rule
and the Department’s Responses
The proposed rule was published on
May 29, 2014. See 79 FR 30766. In
response to requests, the Department
then extended the initial comment
deadline of August 1, 2014, to
September 30, 2014. See 79 FR 44149.
Throughout July 2014, the Department
held public meetings and separate
consultation sessions with federally
recognized Indian tribes at regional
locations across the country. In response
to requests for additional meetings and
consultations, the Department added
two teleconference consultation
sessions for federally recognized Indian
tribes and two teleconference sessions
for the public, which were held in
August 2014. During the public
comment period, the Department
received over 330 written comment
submissions plus several form letters,
one of which included hundreds of
signatories.
Federally recognized tribes from
across the country weighed in on the
proposed rule. Tribes such as the Crow
Nation, the Stockbridge-Munsee Band of
Mohican Indians, the Seminole Tribe of
Florida, the San Juan Southern Paiute
Tribe, the Mashantucket Pequot Tribal
Nation, and the Mashpee Wampanoag
Tribe expressed support for the
proposed rule. Other tribes such as the
Eastern Band of Cherokee, the
Confederated Tribes of the Grand Ronde
Community of Oregon, the Muckleshoot
Indian Tribe, and the Temecula Band of
Luiseno Mission Indians expressed
opposition to and concerns with certain
proposed changes.
State and local governments also
commented on the proposed rule. States
such as Connecticut and numerous
counties and local governments, such as
Sonoma County in California, strongly
opposed the proposed rule. In contrast,
Governor Bullock of Montana strongly
supported the proposed rule.
The Department reviewed each of the
comments received and has made
several changes to the proposed rule in
response to these comments. The
following is a summary of comments
received and the Department’s
responses.
A. Criteria
1. Criteria, Generally
The criteria in the proposed and final
rule are set out at § 83.11. Many
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
commenters stated that the proposed
rule would ‘‘weaken’’ the criteria. These
commenters stated that the criteria
would be weakened by: Allowing for a
presumption of continuous existence
from 1789/first sustained contact to
1934; weakening listed items of
evidence and adding new, potentially
invalid forms of evidence; increasing
allowable gaps in evidence; and deleting
the requirement for external
identifications. Further, these
commenters asserted that the changes
would: Exceed the Department’s
authority; be inconsistent with
longstanding precedent; redefine tribes
as racial, rather than political, entities;
allow appropriation of tribes’ identities;
violate the trust responsibility; and fail
to meet the stated goals for efficiency or
transparency.
Commenters also specifically argued
for and against reliance on different
types of evidence, including: The
California Indian judgment rolls; oral
history; and recognition by courts under
criteria derived from Montoya v. United
States, 180 U.S. 261 (1900). Some
requested the addition of language that
evaluation of the criteria will be based
on the totality of the circumstances and
evidence and/or consideration of
specific circumstances. Some
commented that while the basic criteria
have not changed, the criteria are
continually being reinterpreted in a way
that makes them more onerous. Other
commenters described the impacts to
localities and others of weakening the
criteria and argued that the ‘‘broken’’
parts of the acknowledgment process
could be fixed through better staffing
and clearer guidelines, rather than
changing the criteria.
Response: In light of comments
expressing concern that the proposed
rule would weaken the criteria, the final
rule minimizes changes to the criteria,
as described below. Instead, and in light
of comments about the increasingly
burdensome application of the criteria,
it works to ensure consistent application
across time. Given that the criteria have
remained substantively unchanged
since 1978, the amount and type of
evidence that was sufficient to satisfy a
particular criterion in 1980 remains
sufficient today. Our review of the
Department’s prior decisions confirms
that, as a matter of both logic and
fairness, evidence that has supported
positive findings as to particular criteria
in the past should support similar
findings for present petitioners. Any
other petitioning group that meets the
same rigorous criteria should be
recognized. Petitioning groups ought not
face criteria that are interpreted more
narrowly.
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
The proposed rule would have
provided that the Department will apply
the criteria ‘‘consistently with threshold
standards utilized to acknowledge other
tribes under this part.’’ The final rule at
§ 83.10(a)(4) adopts a modified version
of this provision, to better ensure
consistency with precedent, which
expressly provides that if there is a prior
decision finding that evidence or
methodology was sufficient to satisfy
any particular criterion in a previous
petition, the Department will find that
evidence or methodology sufficient to
satisfy the criterion for a present
petitioner. In other words, a petitioner
today satisfies the standards of evidence
or baseline requirements of a criterion if
that type or amount of evidence was
sufficient in a previous decision. These
prior decisions on criteria provide
examples of how a criterion may be met.
Even decisions finding a criterion was
met in a final determination that was,
on the whole, negative, provide
examples of how a criterion can be met.
Decisions finding a criterion was met in
positive final determinations are
especially compelling, however (see
decisions such as those issued for the
Grand Traverse Band of Ottawa and
Chippewa Indians, the Jamestown
S’Klallam Tribe, the Tunica-Biloxi
Indian Tribe, the Death Valley Timbisha Shoshone Tribe, the Poarch Band of
Creeks, the San Juan Southern Paiute
Tribe of Arizona, Mohegan Indian Tribe,
the Jena Band of Choctaw Indians, etc.).
For example, evidence and methodology
found sufficient by the Department to
satisfy criterion (e) for tribes such as the
Poarch Band of Creeks or Death Valley
Timbi-sha Shoshone Tribe is sufficient
under these final regulations for any
subsequent petitioner. To be sure, some
successful petitioners have provided
more evidence to satisfy a particular
criterion than other successful
petitioners. However, the fact that a
successful petitioner may have vastly
exceeded a baseline threshold of a
particular criterion does not raise the
bar for subsequent petitioners. Section
83.10(a)(4) ensures that the basic criteria
are not reinterpreted to apply any more
onerously than they have been applied
to a previous petitioner that has
satisfied that criterion.
Obviously, if there is significant
actual countervailing evidence with
regard to a petition that was not present
in a previous positive determination on
a criterion, the Department may
consider whether the prior positive
decision provides an appropriate
precedent. Thus, for example, evidence
or methodology that seems similar to
that applied in a prior positive
PO 00000
Frm 00005
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37865
determination on a criterion may be
evaluated differently in light of
substantial countervailing evidence
showing significantly different
historical facts and circumstances.
However, such affirmative significant
countervailing evidence does not
necessarily preclude a positive
determination. It remains the
Department’s responsibility to consider
such evidence and provide an
explanation of the significant
countervailing evidence when deciding
whether a criterion has been satisfied.
Absent significant affirmative
countervailing evidence, if the evidence
or methodology was deemed sufficient
in a previous positive decision on a
criterion, it will be deemed sufficient for
all current and future petitioners for that
criterion.
The final rule generally does not
change how different types of evidence
are evaluated or weighed, but does add
certain categories of evidence. In one
instance (criterion (a)), a new category
of evidence is allowed to address issues
of fairness. In other instances, categories
of evidence are added to clarify the
Department’s past practice in accepting
such evidence (e.g., Indian educational
institutions may be evidence of the
Community criterion; land set aside by
a State for the petitioner or collective
ancestors of the petitioner that was
actively used by the community may be
evidence of Community or Political
Influence/Authority criteria; and
historian and anthropologist records as
evidence of the Descent criterion).
These do not reflect substantive changes
in the criteria and includes evidentiary
categories that might have been
considered previously; this change is
simply meant to be explicit about the
value and relevance of certain evidence.
The final rule does not incorporate
language regarding the totality of the
circumstances and evidence because the
rule already provides the parameters
within which the Department will
evaluate the criteria. See § 83.10(b)
(providing that the Department will
apply the criteria in context with the
history, regional differences, culture,
and social organization of the petitioner,
etc.). The proposed rule would have
provided that the Department will apply
the criteria ‘‘consistently with threshold
standards utilized to acknowledge other
tribes under this part.’’ The final rule
adopts a modified version of this
provision, to better ensure consistency
with precedent, which states that if
there is a prior decision finding
evidence or methodology to be
sufficient to satisfy any particular
criterion previously, the Department
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37866
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
shall find it sufficient to satisfy the
criterion for a present petitioner.
2. Criterion (a)
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
a. Proposed Elimination of Current
‘‘Criterion (a)’’ and Requirement for
External Observer as an Independent
Criterion
The existing criterion (a) required that
external observers identify the
petitioner as an Indian entity; the
proposed rule would have eliminated
this requirement for evidence of
external observations. Many who
commented supported the proposed
elimination of this requirement as an
independent criterion because outside
assessments of Indian tribes may be
based on folk beliefs about
‘‘Indianness.’’ Moreover, it has been
said to be unfair to rely on external
identification because tribal groups
were sometimes forced into hiding to
avoid persecution by outside groups.
Commenters noted that external
identifications have been inaccurate in
the past, as shown by the fact that
outsiders have denied or
mischaracterized the Indian entity of
many currently federally recognized
tribes. Some commenters pointed out
that, because no petitioner has been
denied solely on this criterion, it is of
limited value and yet has consumed
considerable petitioner and Department
time and resources. Several other
commenters opposed eliminating this
criterion, stating that any petitioner that
truly qualifies as a tribe should be able
to prove external identifications, and
that tribal existence should not be based
completely on self-assertion and selfidentification or on historical material
the petitioner developed through its
own resources.
Response: The Department agrees
with commenters’ concerns regarding
the unfairness of having an independent
requirement for external identifications.
The Department also considered other
commenters’ concerns with eliminating
the criterion, which stated that some
external evidence is appropriate to
avoid a situation where a group relies
merely on its own self-assertion that it
is, and has been, an Indian tribe. The
final rule retains the current criterion
(a), requiring identifications on a
substantially continuous basis since
1900, with an adjustment to accept
identifications by the petitioner in the
same manner as we would accept
identifications by external sources.
While there may be factors affecting
how outsiders view an Indian entity,
allowing evidence from the Indian
entity itself for a particular time period
to demonstrate that the entity identified
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
itself as an Indian entity addresses this
concern. With regard to concerns that a
petitioner may have mostly, or even
only, self-identifications rather than
external identifications, the Department
does not find these concerns
compelling. An entity that descends
from a historical tribe and exists
continuously as a community with
political influence/authority is still a
tribe, regardless of whether records of
external observers identify the tribe as
an Indian entity. But the tribe’s
continued view of itself as an Indian
entity is essential. To the extent the
commenters are concerned that a
petitioner could recreate past selfidentifications, the final criterion (a)
requires contemporaneous selfidentifications, just as external
identifications must be
contemporaneous.
The Department believes that it is
appropriate to retain the 1900 starting
date for requiring evidence of
identifications on a substantially
continuous basis for the reasons stated
in the 1994 rulemaking. See 59 FR 9280,
9286 (February 25, 1994). While the
requirements of this criterion consume
both petitioner and Departmental time,
we have determined the final rule
strikes a balance, taking into account the
comments advocating substantial
changes to or elimination of criterion (a)
and those comments that advocated no
change.
b. Proposed Criterion (a), Requiring
Narrative of Pre-1900 Existence
Many commenters requested
clarification of the proposed criterion (a)
at proposed § 83.11(a), specifically
asking for clarification on what
evidence would be sufficient; whether
the phrase ‘‘generally identified’’
indicates external identifications are
still required; whether ‘‘a point in time’’
means any point in time chosen by
petitioner, or chosen by the Department;
whether 1900 is a general benchmark or
definitive date; and what standard the
Department will use to judge this
criterion.
Some commenters opposed the
proposed criterion (a), stating that it
does not meet the requirement for
showing continuous political existence
during historical times, that the
‘‘slightest connection’’ to a historical
tribe prior to 1900 and existence of a
contemporary tribal organization would
be sufficient under this criterion, and
that it does not sufficiently guard
against a petitioner claiming a
recognized tribe’s identity and history.
These commenters also stated the
criterion lends itself to politics-based
rather than merits-based decisions.
PO 00000
Frm 00006
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Commenters also objected to requiring a
showing of existence at only one point
prior to 1900. These commenters found
the deletion of the requirement for
external identification criteria in favor
of a brief narrative showing that the
group existed as a tribe at some point
‘‘alarming.’’
Response: As discussed above, the
Department has decided to retain the
current criterion (a), with some
adjustments, in lieu of the proposed
criterion (a). See final § 83.11(a). The
comments we received on the proposed
criterion (a) expressed concern that the
proposed criterion was not specific
enough, but we received no suggestions
for specifications that would address all
commenters’ concerns. In attempting to
identify revisions that would
sufficiently address all commenters’
concerns with the proposed criterion
(a), the Department determined that the
current criterion (a) should be retained
with a revision to allow for the
petitioner’s own records to serve as
evidence.
3. Criterion (e)—Descent
a. Requirement for 80 Percent Descent
We received comments both in
support of and in opposition to the
proposed requirement at proposed
§ 83.11(e) that petitioners show that at
least 80 percent of their membership
descends from a historical tribe. Those
in support stated that using a
quantitative measure is appropriate here
because petitioners have lists of their
members. Some stated that using 80
percent is appropriate for determining
Indian ancestry in general, but not for
showing a connection to a specific
historical tribe because records that
identify historical tribes do not contain
censuses of the members. Some
commenters, including some federally
recognized tribes, strongly opposed any
percentage less than 100 percent, and
opposed using 80 percent because it
could effectively allow for a petitioner
with a membership of 20 percent nonIndians. A few commenters stated that
the percentage requirement should be
less than 80 percent to account for lack
of records.
Response: The final criterion (e)
remains substantively unchanged from
the current criterion (e). While the final
rule does not include a percentage, this
criterion will continue to be applied
consistently with previous decisions.
Evidence and methodology sufficient in
positive decisions on criterion (e), such
as Tunica-Biloxi Indian Tribe, Poarch
Band of Creeks, and Death Valley
Timbi-sha Shoshone Tribe, will
continue to be sufficient to satisfy
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
criterion (e) under these final
regulations. The Department aims to
maintain consistency in applying the
baseline utilized to satisfy the criteria.
The 80 percent threshold was not
intended to be a change in policy; it
merely attempted to codify this existing
Departmental practice. Yet a number of
commenters expressed concern both for
and against codifying this number, so
the rule does not incorporate the 80
percent threshold. Instead, the criterion
is satisfied if the petitioner provides
evidence and utilizes methodology
consistent with any previous positive
determination under this criterion.
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
b. Descent as a Race-Based Criterion
Some commenters stated that
criterion (e) should be deleted because
it is race-based, while tribal
membership is a political classification.
Response: The Department recognizes
descent from a political entity (tribe or
tribes) as a basis from which evaluations
of identification, community, and
political influence/authority under
criteria (a), (b), and (c) may reveal
continuation of that political entity.
Evidence sufficient to satisfy (e) is
utilized as an approximation of tribal
membership before 1900.
c. Defining ‘‘Historical’’ To Be Before
1900
Commenters opposed, and others
supported, defining ‘‘historical’’ to be
before 1900. Some requested
clarification for the beginning date of
the ‘‘historical’’ period. Some
commenters also requested clarification
of ‘‘historical tribe’’ to require that the
tribe functioned autonomously, and to
ensure that a petitioner does not claim
the same historical tribe as that claimed
by a federally recognized tribe.
Response: The final rule defines
‘‘historical’’ to be before 1900,
maintaining the same approach as the
proposed rule but clarifying that the
year 1900 is not included in the
‘‘historical’’ period. The final rule does
not identify the beginning date for the
‘‘historical’’ period, but it necessarily
must be some date prior to 1900. The
final rule does not identify the
beginning date for the historical period
to be 1789 or the period of earliest
sustained non-Indian settlement and/or
governmental presence in the local area,
whichever is later, because these
beginning dates would not achieve any
reduction in the documentary or
administrative burden. The term
‘‘autonomous’’ has been reinserted in
the definitions and political influence/
authority criterion to require
autonomous functioning since 1900,
which is satisfied if evidence is
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
provided consistent with any previous
positive finding of this criterion.
d. Evidence in Support of Descent
We received several comments either
requesting clarification of the phrase
‘‘most recent evidence’’ in proposed
criterion (e) or opposing the
requirement to rely on the ‘‘most recent
evidence’’ as limiting the Department’s
ability to examine or rely on earlier, and
more probative, evidence. Commenters
also stated concerns with the language
stating that rolls prepared by the
Secretary or at the direction of Congress
‘‘satisfy’’ the criterion. Specifically,
these commenters stated that that the
proposed rule would not allow the
Department to evaluate the reliability of
rolls prepared by the Secretary or at the
direction of Congress, and pointed out
that in some cases, such rolls may be
inaccurate or fail to identify tribal
affiliation. Commenters also had
suggestions for other categories of
evidence or requested use of ‘‘best
genealogical evidence.’’ We received
comments both in support of and
opposition to using historian and
anthropologist conclusions as evidence
of descent. Commenters stated their
concerns that affidavits are not reliable
for ancestry, unless they are
contemporaneous records.
Response: The final rule provides for
evaluating the most recent evidence
prior to 1900. Documents that are
erroneous or fraudulent are not
evidence and thus will not satisfy this
criterion. The final rule also places great
weight on applicable tribal Federal rolls
prepared at the direction of Congress or
by the Department. Based on the
Department’s expertise, any
inaccuracies of such tribal rolls are de
minimis. Many federally recognized
tribes rely on tribal Federal rolls as base
membership rolls and the Department’s
approach here regarding such rolls for
this process is consistent with this tribal
practice. While no human endeavor is
perfect, tribal rolls created by the
Department were often prepared in
person by a Departmental representative
or team to promote accuracy. The final
rule clarifies that the roll must have
been prepared for a tribe. In contrast,
rolls of the Indians of California for
claims payments would not satisfy
§ 83.11(e)(1) because those rolls were
not prepared for specific tribes, but
rather descendants from an Indian who
lived in the State on June 1, 1852. If
Departmental tribal censuses or rolls are
not available, the Department will then
look to other documents, as needed. For
example, the rolls of the Indians of
California may be provided as evidence
to be evaluated under § 83.11(e)(2). This
PO 00000
Frm 00007
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37867
approach codifies past practice. For
example, in acknowledging the Death
Valley Timbi-Sha Shoshone Band, the
Department relied on Departmental rolls
and censuses:
The Timbi-Sha Shoshone Band provided a
total of three rolls and censuses, the current
membership list dated March 1978, and 1933
and 1936 censuses prepared by the Bureau of
Indian Affairs. . . . Rolls prepared from
1916 through 1940 by the Bishop and Carson
agency staffs were also researched, as was the
roll prepared pursuant to the Act of
September 21, 1968, for the distribution of
judgment funds awarded to the Indians of
California. All data from these rolls and
censuses confirm that virtually all of the
members of the group have or can
conclusively establish Shoshone Indian
ancestry. We conclude, therefore, that the
membership of the Death Valley Timbi-Sha
Shoshone Band of Indians consists of
individuals who have established
descendancy from historical Shoshone bands
in the Death Valley area which combined and
functioned as a single autonomous entity,
and that the band has met the criterion in 25
CFR 54.7(e).
Proposed Finding at 6–7. Rather than
requiring ‘‘best genealogical evidence,’’
which may impose an additional burden
on the petitioner, the Department will
continue its long standing practice of
evaluating evidence under the standards
established in this regulation.
Criterion (e) also maintains the use of
records created by historians and
anthropologists identifying the tribe in
historical times or historians’ and
anthropologists’ conclusions drawn
from historical records. This approach is
consistent with past practice. For
example, in Tunica-Biloxi the
Department relied on the following
historical records to satisfy (e):
The work of anthropologists in the late
1800’s and early 1900’s and a list prepared
by a representative of the Bureau in the
1930’s were used in conjunction with other
recorded documents, the 1900 Federal
Population census, and testimony from a
1915 civil court suit to establish Indian
ancestry in the historical tribes.
Tunica-Biloxi Proposed Finding at 4.
Five sources were available which
identified current tribal members, their
relations, and/or ancestors as Indian: Ruth M.
Underhill’s ‘‘Report on a visit to Indian
groups in Louisiana, Oct. 15–25, 1938’’(6);
James Owen Dorsey’s list of ‘‘Biloxis in
Raipides Parish, La.’’ of 1892 and 1893; the
1900 Federal Population Census; pre-1900
church records submitted as genealogical
documentation; and, testimony taken in the
Sesostris Youchican v. Texas and Pacific
Railway Company court case in 1915.
Tunica Biloxi Genealogical Report at 3.
We have also clarified the existing
practice that affidavits must be based on
first-hand knowledge.
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37868
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
e. Review of Descent
Many commenters suggested tying
review of criterion (e) together with the
proposed criterion (a), which required a
narrative of existence prior to 1900, to
provide context for the historical tribe.
Response: Because the final rule
retains an amended version of the
current criterion (a), rather than the
proposed criterion (a), these comments
are no longer applicable.
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
4. 1934 Starting Date for Evaluating
Criteria (b) (Community) and (c)
(Political Influence/Authority)
The Department may have received
more comments on the proposed
starting date for evaluating criterion (b)
(community) and criterion (c) (political
influence/authority), at proposed
§ 83.11(b) and (c), than any other part of
the rule. Several supported the
proposed starting date of 1934,
including renowned legal scholars, the
Seminole Tribe of Florida, tribes that
have successfully completed the
process, and Senator Tim Kaine. Those
opposed to this starting date, such as the
Connecticut Congressional delegation
and Governor, local governments, and
tribes such as the Eastern Band of
Cherokee and Muckleshoot Indian
Tribe, generally stated that it cannot be
assumed that tribes existed
continuously from first sustained nonIndian contact or 1789, whichever is
later, to 1934. These commenters stated
that beginning evaluation in 1934 would
significantly weaken the criteria, allow
recently formed groups to obtain
acknowledgment, and be inconsistent
with precedent. They also disagreed
with the Department’s basis for using
1934, stating that there are several
turning points in Indian policy other
than passage of the Indian
Reorganization Act (IRA) and that the
IRA had no effect on a tribe’s existence.
Several commenters suggested moving
the 1934 date to 1900 to be consistent
with the definition of ‘‘historical.’’ A
few commenters advocated for earlier or
later dates.
Response: The Department considered
the full range of comments from those
advocating for no change to those
advocating for a date later than 1934. Of
course, as a practical matter, it bears
noting that under the current
regulations 1789 does not uniformly
apply to all petitioners. Depending on
the location of the petitioner, first
sustained contact for some petitioners
may be the mid-1800’s. Of course, if the
Petitioner demonstrates previous
unambiguous Federal acknowledgment,
the review period for (b) and (c) can be
well after 1934. In considering the
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
comments received, a number of dates
were suggested for consideration. For
example, there are several turning
points in Indian policy other than the
passage of the IRA. The Department also
considered using 1871 (the end of the
treaty-making era), 1880 (Special Census
of Indians), or 1887 (passage of the
General Allotment Act and beginning of
the allotment era), as possible starting
dates. We summarize below our
response to various start dates proposed
by commenters during the rulemaking
process.
1934
The Department received a number of
comments supporting the use of 1934 as
set forth in the proposed rule. Legal
scholars, a number of federally
recognized tribes, and others provided
particularly strong comments in support
of the Department’s use of 1934. In the
nearly 40 years that the Department has
utilized the Part 83 process, no
petitioner has satisfied the seven
mandatory criteria after 1934, but failed
the criteria prior to 1934. The start date
of 1934 is compelling also because
groups who satisfy these criteria from
1934 maintained community and
political authority for decades and
across generations with little external
incentive, given that the Part 83 process
did not come into existence until 1978.
Indeed, in 1998, the House Committee
on Resources reported out favorably
H.R. 1154, which would have utilized
1934 as a starting date under the
criteria. While the bill did not garner the
two-thirds votes required to suspend the
rules and pass H.R. 1154, bi-partisan
leadership on tribal issues voted in
support of suspending the rules and
passing the bill, including
Representatives Young, Pombo, Kildee,
and Rahall.
While opposition to a start date of
1934 is based on a perception that a
1934 start date would significantly
weaken these two criteria, we note that
1934 is the year the Indian
Reorganization Act was passed, which
was a turning point in the Federal
government’s relationship with Indian
tribes. However, in determining the
appropriate date for (b) and (c), the
Department concludes that, to maintain
public faith in the Part 83 process, 1934
is not appropriate. Wide opposition to
the 1934 date suggests that some people
would question the rigor and integrity of
the Department’s conclusions if the
Department required less than a
century’s review of these two particular
criteria.
PO 00000
Frm 00008
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
1900
The Department received a number of
comments relating to 1900 as a start
date. Some of those that commented
advocating for no change did note that
earlier time periods were important for
review and that if a change were to be
made, the Department should begin its
review at least since 1900. For example,
the Muckleshoot Indian Tribe expressed
concern with not evaluating the time
period between 1900 and 1925.
Similarly, on this point, the Suquamish
Tribe stated that ‘‘[t]he position
advanced by the Department and
implicitly agreed to by Congress is that
an applicant must establish proof of a
continuous political existence since at
least 1900.’’ The Rural County
Representatives of California, an
organization of thirty-four rural counties
in California comprising nearly half of
the land mass of the state, commented
that ‘‘at the very least, the standard
should be set at 1900 which is
consistent with other thresholds in the
rule and requiring evidence that the
tribe, at a minimum, pre-dates the
Indian Reorganization Act.’’ Similarly,
the Town of Kent advocated for no
change but asserted that ‘‘at a minimum
they should be amended to require the
petitioning group to demonstrate that it
has comprised a distinct community
and exercised political authority from
historical times to the present. With the
definitional change of ‘‘historic’’ from
‘‘first sustained contact’’ to ‘‘1900’’ (see
proposed Section 83.1), the burden
upon petitioning groups will have
already been substantially mitigated and
with far less risk that groups who did
not maintain tribal existence prior to
1934 will be entitled to recognition as
Indian tribes.’’
In response to these comments as well
as based on the Department’s experience
in administering the Part 83 regulations,
the final rule adopts the date of 1900 as
the starting point for criteria (b) and (c).
As discussed earlier in this preamble,
there are number of factors that support
the use of 1900. As explained in the
1994 rulemaking that established a 1900
starting point for criterion (a), use of this
date avoids some of the problems with
historical records in earlier periods
while retaining the requirement for
substantially continuous community
and political influence/authority. The
past 20 years has demonstrated that use
of 1900 for criterion (a) has maintained
the substantive rigor of the process and
using 1900 for (b) and (c) will provide
uniformity for these three criteria and to
all petitioners regardless of where they
are located.
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
1900 is also squarely during the
allotment and assimilation period of
federal policy that was particularly
difficult for tribal governments. Indeed,
leading up to 1900 the United States
continued to engage in military conflict
with tribes in tragedies such as the
Wounded Knee Massacre of 1890 and
the 1898 Battle of Sugar Point. Simply
put, there was little benefit and some
risk to openly functioning as a tribal
community and government in 1900.
Under this final rule, petitioners will
need to provide evidence of community
and political authority beginning in
1900. If evidence is not available
beginning in 1900, a petitioner may
submit evidence that pre-dates 1900.
The Department further notes that
Congressional bills, from time to time,
have utilized a starting date for
evaluation of criteria (b) and (c) to begin
in 1900. For example, in 2004 under the
leadership of Senate Indian Affairs
Committee Chairman Ben Nighthorse
Campbell, the Senate Committee on
Indian Affairs reported S. 297 favorably
out of the Committee. S. 297 provided
for a start date of 1900.
1887
While the Department received very
few suggestions for 1887, many of the
comments asserted that the Department
should utilize a starting date when there
was widespread discrimination for
being a tribe or Indian. The Eastern
Band of Cherokee expressed strong
opposition to any change from 1789 or
time of first non-Indian contact to the
present, stating:
It makes no sense to use the date of passage
of the IRA as the starting point for showing
continuous tribal existence. Rather, a year
pre-dating the enactment of the policy of
allotment (1887) and assimilation aimed at
destroying tribal governments would be more
appropriate.
Eastern Band of Cherokee Nation
Comments at 5. Utilization of 1900 as a
start date is responsive to this comment.
1900 is within a period of time when
federal policy in favor of allotment and
assimilation was explicitly aimed at
destroying tribal governments.
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
First Sustained Contact or 1789
The Department considered the
comments advocating for no change
from a starting date of first sustained
non-Indian contact or 1789, but
determined that the efficiency gains
from shortening the evaluation period,
and factors gleaned from the
Department’s vast expertise and
experience in determining whether to
acknowledge tribes both prior to and
under the Part 83 regulations, merit
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
adjustment of the review period for
these two criteria.
Based on public input and
expressions of concern, the Department
has focused at this time on consistency
with other parts of Part 83, reducing the
documentary burden, and improving
document availability for the new
starting date and, as such, the final rule
relies on 1900 as a starting point for
criteria (b) (community) and (c)
(political influence/authority). See final
§ 83.11(b) and (c). It is the Department’s
intention to preserve the rigor and
integrity of the process and the public’s
trust in the legitimacy of tribes that have
successfully navigated the rigorous
standards in Part 83. Using 1900 as a
starting date will accomplish the goals
of consistency and efficiency while
preserving substantive rigor by requiring
well over a 100-year period of
documentation.
5. State Reservations and U.S.-Held
Land in Criteria (b) and (c)
The proposed rule stated that a
petitioner would satisfy criterion (b)
(community) and criterion (c) (political
influence/authority) if it maintained a
State reservation since 1934 or if the
United States held land for the
petitioner at any time since 1934. See
proposed § 83.11(b)(3) and (c)(3).
Commenters in support of this provision
stated that it is consistent with Felix
Cohen’s thinking in the mid-1930’s that
a reservation or Federal land holding is
a formalization of collective rights in
Indian land and results in cultural
continuation of the tribe. Commenters
opposed this provision for several
reasons. Among them were that the
existence of a reservation or Federalheld land is not a proxy for community
and political influence/authority. States
may establish reservations for reasons
unrelated to the tribe’s community or
political influence/authority (e.g.,
tourism, parks) and, at most, the fact
that land was put aside for the group
could be evidence of the group’s
existence at that point in time only, but
is not evidence of the group’s continued
existence without additional evidence,
as the petitioner may not have been
active in maintaining the reservation.
These commenters further stated that,
even where members live on the
reserved or set-aside land, that fact does
not provide evidence of an
organizational structure. Commenters
were concerned that under the proposed
provisions, descendants of a tribe for
which a reservation was established, but
which ceased operating as a tribe, could
be acknowledged, or that several
different petitioners may claim the same
reservation. Commenters also asserted
PO 00000
Frm 00009
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37869
that reliance on States’ determinations
is improper, that Cohen looked to
collective rights as reflective of a
Federal relationship after already
determining that a tribe exists, and that
the provision is discriminatory to
Connecticut.
A few commenters suggested limiting
this provision to when the State agrees
the reservation does, in fact,
demonstrate community and political
authority, or the petitioner demonstrates
it has maintained on the reservation
rates or patterns of social interaction
that exist broadly among members of the
entity and shared or cooperative labor or
other economic activity among
members.
Commenters also requested numerous
clarifications, including but not limited
to, whether ‘‘collective ancestors’’
requires holding land for a group rather
than individuals, whether the petitioner
must have had authority over the land,
and whether public domain and
individual allotments are included.
Other commenters requested various
items of evidence be added as a third
category that would satisfy criteria (b)
and (c), including individual allotments,
establishment of Indian schools, and
participation in treaty negotiations or
land and water claims litigation before
the Indian Claims Commission.
Response: The final rule does not
adopt the approach in the proposed rule
that a State reservation held
continuously since 1934 or Federal land
held for a group at any point after 1934
satisfies (b) and (c). However, tribes
with State reservations will most likely
have additional evidence of political
influence/authority, as well as
community. We note that under the
regulations, evidence that the group has
been treated by the Federal Government
as having collective rights in tribal lands
(i.e., the United States held land for the
benefit of the group) or in funds
demonstrates previous Federal
acknowledgment. This evidence has
been added to the list of evidence
supporting previous Federal
acknowledgment in final § 83.12(a).
However, under no circumstance may a
petitioner claim a current federally
recognized tribe’s reservation as land
that the United States set aside for the
petitioner. Similarly, for purposes of
this section, land set aside by the United
States refers to those lands set aside by
the Department of the Interior for a
group. Any such lands set aside by
another federal agency will need to
continue to be evaluated on a case-bycase basis to determine whether such set
aside demonstrates previous Federal
acknowledgment.
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37870
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
The Department has decided that
State reservations, unlike federally-held
land that demonstrates previous Federal
acknowledgment, may generate
evidence of community and political
influence/authority, but are not
determinative for these two criteria. As
the late Chairman Inouye explained,
[s]hould the fact that a State has recognized
a tribe for over 200 years be a factor for
consideration in the acknowledgment
process? I would say definitely yes. How
could it be otherwise? Don’t most, if not all,
of our States want the Federal Government to
recognize the official actions of a State
Government, when most of our States want
the Federal Government to defer to the
sovereign decisions and actions of those
States over the course of their history? I think
the answer to that question would be
decidedly in the affirmative.
S. Hrg. 109–91 (2005). There may be a
multitude of circumstances in which a
State establishes a reservation.
Nevertheless, a State reservation may
generate documents or evidence used to
satisfy the categories of evidence
identified in criteria (b) (community) or
(c) (political influence/authority). See
final § 83.11(b)(1)(ix) and (c)(1)(vii).
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
6. Criterion (b) (Community)
a. Using 30 Percent as a Baseline
The current criterion (b) requires a
‘‘predominant portion of the petitioning
group’’ to comprise a community. The
proposed rule would provide that the
petitioner must constitute a community
(deleting the phrase ‘‘predominant
portion’’), and would provide that the
petitioner demonstrates the criterion by
showing two or more forms of evidence
that at least 30 percent of its members
constituted a community. See proposed
§ 83.11(b). Several commenters opposed
this change, saying that it lowers the
requirement for showing a distinct
community and defies logic that a group
could be a community when 70 percent
do not interact. These commenters
stated that relying on the voting
requirements under the IRA as a basis
for choosing the 30 percent figure is
misplaced because the IRA was not a
measurement of social interaction, and
voting occurred after the Department
already determined the group was a
tribe; these commenters also noted that
adoption of the IRA required a majority
vote. Some commenters pointed out that
no definitive percentage is appropriate
because it would require identification
of all the members at various times,
which may not be possible.
A few commenters supported the
proposed change and agreed with the
Department’s rationale. A few suggested
lowering the percentage further to
account for historical realities. One
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
suggested eliminating the criterion
entirely.
Response: The final rule requires the
petitioner to constitute a distinct
community, and provides that the
petitioner may demonstrate this
criterion by showing evidence that a
‘‘significant and meaningful portion’’ of
its members constituted a community.
See final § 83.11(b)(1). While the
proposed rule included a specific
percentage in an attempt to set an
objective standard, in reality, the
number of members who must
constitute a community depends on the
historical circumstances faced by the
petitioner. In practice, there is a range
in which the Department has identified
whether the petitioner’s members are a
distinct community. As described
above, those previous determinations
serve as precedent. The rule continues
to provide that a petitioner
demonstrates both distinct community
and political influence/authority if the
petitioner provides evidence that 50
percent or more of its members satisfy
the factors in § 83.11(b)(2).
discrimination or other social
distinctions by non-members. This
commenter also commented on the
percentages for definitively showing
marriage, distinct cultural patterns, etc.,
and suggested it be made clear that
these percentages do not imply that
something close to those percentages is
needed to establish community absent
such a definitive showing.
Response: The Department has
determined that it is appropriate to
qualify the evidence with the term
‘‘significant’’ in these circumstances
because the evidence needs to be
probative of the criterion. Further, an
alternative option, a definitive
percentage, would be inappropriate
without a baseline membership list for
each period in time (which may not be
available). Because the introductory
paragraph requires a showing that a
‘‘significant and meaningful’’ portion of
the petitioner’s members constituted a
distinct community, insertion of the
term ‘‘significant’’ for each item of
evidence listed is not necessary. See
final § 83.11(b).
b. Allowing Sampling for Criterion (b)
Some commenters opposed specifying
statistically significant sampling as a
method of demonstrating community
because it is only one of many methods,
could be easily manipulated, and has
never before been used for criterion (b).
One commenter stated that they
appreciate the clarification that the
Department may utilize this method in
evaluating criterion (b). One commenter
recommended multi-sampling for use
on populations with over 10,000
members on their current rolls.
Response: There may be
circumstances in which sampling is
appropriate. For this reason, the final
rule retains the proposed allowance for
sampling. The final rule adds that the
sampling must be ‘‘reliable’’ to address
concerns that sampling could be easily
manipulated; ‘‘reliable’’ is intended to
reflect that the sample must abide by
professional sampling methodologies.
See final § 83.11(b).
d. Marriages/Endogamy as Evidence of
Community
Several commenters requested
clarification of the provisions allowing
for marriages to be considered evidence
of community, specifically requesting
that the Department count marriages by
individual petitioner member rather
than by marriage (e.g., if a petitioner has
100 members and 60 marry within the
petitioner, that should count as 60
marriages, rather than 30). A few
commenters stated that marriages
should not be considered.
Response: The Department has, in
past practice, counted marriages by
marriage, but commenters support the
alternative approach—counting by
individual petitioner member. Given
that scholarship supports either
approach, the Department has
determined in its final rule to change its
approach to specify counting by
individual petitioner member, rather
than by marriage. The final rule also
includes the term ‘‘patterns,’’ in
addition to the existing term ‘‘rates,’’ in
reference to marriages and informal
social interactions, to capture that the
Department’s past practice of looking at
either rates or patterns as indications of
community. See final § 83.11(b)(1).
c. Deletion of ‘‘Significant’’ in Criterion
(b)
A few commenters said the
evidentiary requirements for paragraph
(b)(1) are weakened because the
proposed rule deleted the word
‘‘significant’’ which qualified some of
the items of evidence listed (e.g., social
relationships, marriages, informal social
interactions). One commenter supported
the removal of the ‘‘significant’’
qualifier and further recommended
removing the qualifier ‘‘strong’’ from
§ 83.11(b)(1)(v), discussing patterns of
PO 00000
Frm 00010
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
e. Indian Schools as Evidence of
Community
Several commenters stated their
support of the proposal to include as
evidence of community that children of
petitioner’s members from a geographic
area were placed in Indian boarding
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
schools or other Indian educational
institutions. See proposed
§ 83.11(b)(1)(ix). Several commenters
opposed this proposal on the basis that:
(1) Relying on Indian educational
institutions conflicts with past
Departmental determinations; (2)
attendance of children from a
‘‘geographic area’’ is not evidence of a
community corresponding to a specific
tribe because many children were
placed in schools based on blood
quantum rather than tribal affiliation
and non-Indian children often attended
Indian schools. One commenter noted
that this provision is essentially a thirdparty identification of whether someone
is a tribal member and, as such, should
be deleted.
Some commenters requested
clarifications that the rule must require
that agency records refer to the
community in describing actions to
place children in schools or that the
school had been established exclusively
for education of Indian children from
petitioner’s community. A few
comments advocated allowing as
evidence of community any records that
show that children from a specifically
identified Indian community were sent
to public schools with Federal funds.
One commenter requested that this item
of evidence alone suffice for the purpose
of determining criterion (e) (descent).
Response: In response to commenters’
concerns that placement in an Indian
boarding school or other Indian
educational institution may not
necessarily reflect a distinct community,
the final rule clarifies that the
Department relies upon this evidence to
the extent that other supporting
documentation, pieced together with the
school evidence, shows the existence of
a community. See final § 83.11(b)(1)(ix).
This codifies how the Department
currently examines school evidence. In
the past, the Department has issued
decisions relying upon boarding school
records as evidence of community
because there was corroborating
evidence to support that the school
records were indicative of a community,
while in others, the Department found
that boarding school records were not
sufficient because there was no
corroborating evidence to indicate a
community. The Department has
concluded that boarding school records
can be highly relevant when
corroborated by other evidence.
f. Language as Evidence of Community
Several commenters stated that
greater evidentiary weight should be
given to communities that have
maintained their indigenous language in
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
a continuous fashion in proving Indian
identity and continuous community.
Response: The Department agrees that
language is an important indication of
community and is often a binding force
in a community. The regulations
continue to list ‘‘language’’ as evidence
of community, and continue to provide
that if at least 50 percent of the
petitioner’s members maintain distinct
cultural patterns such as language, the
petitioner satisfies criterion (b)
(community). No change to the rule is
needed in response to this comment.
See final § 83.11(b)(1)(vii), (2)(iii).
g. Nomenclature as Evidence of
Community
Several commenters requested
clarification that historical references
used to identify the petitioner should
not weigh negatively against Indian
identity if they racially misidentify,
disparage, and/or deprecate the
petitioner. Several commenters
endorsed the proposed provision
recognizing that names or
identifications by outside entities may
change over time.
Response: The Department does not
weigh references negatively against
Indian identity if they racially
misidentify, disparage, or deprecate the
petitioner; rather, the Department may
rely upon these references to prove a
distinct community. This reflects the
way the Department has reviewed
historical references identifying
petitioners in past decisions.
h. Other Evidence of Community
Under proposed § 83.11(b)(2)(iv),
community may be shown by evidence
of distinct community social
institutions encompassing at least 50
percent of the members. The phrase ‘‘at
least 50 percent’’ was substituted for the
word ‘‘most’’ in the current version.
Commenters opposed replacing ‘‘most’’
with ‘‘at least 50 percent’’ as no longer
strong enough to demonstrate
community by itself without further
evidence. Others opposed relying on
members residing in a ‘‘geographical
area’’ as evidence under proposed
§ 83.11(b)(2)(i) because some currently
recognized tribes that are landless could
not meet this requirement and such
evidence does not account for active
armed service members. Some opposed
the criterion in general as archaic in
light of the assimilation of American
Indians since 1830. Some commenters
stated that flexibility should be allowed
for California tribes, who were
identified collectively as ‘‘Mission
Indians’’ rather than a specific tribe. A
few commenters also requested
clarifications of ‘‘social relationship,’’
PO 00000
Frm 00011
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37871
and whether enrollment evidence is
required for each year. A commenter
stated that review of this criterion
should account for the history of racial
prejudices, which often caused people
to self-identify in various ways.
Response: The replacement of ‘‘most
of’’ with ‘‘at least 50 percent’’ is not a
significant change to the social
institution evidence. The percentage is
included for petitioners’ guidance as a
more definitive threshold than ‘‘most
of.’’ No change is required in response
to comments opposing reliance on
members residing in a ‘‘geographical
area’’ because this evidence is merely
one of several items of evidence
petitioners may offer; those who do not
reside in a geographical area are not
penalized. The provision in § 83.10 that
the Department will review each
petition in context with the history,
regional differences, culture, and social
organization of the petitioner, addresses
the remaining comments on criterion
(b).
7. Criterion (c)(Political Influence/
Authority)
a. Bilateral Political Relationship
A few commenters requested
clarification in the rule that no bilateral
political relationship is now required
and/or that language from the proposed
rule preamble (at 79 FR 30769, stating
that political influence or authority does
not mean that petitioner’s members
must have actively participated in the
political process or mechanism), be
inserted into the rule. Several
commenters stated that the requirement
for bilateral political relationships
should be retained in practice and made
explicit in the rule because it has always
been a fundamental part of the
Department’s evaluation of criterion (c),
is required by Federal court decisions,
and prevents a finding of political
influence/authority if petitioners have
self-appointed leaders without
followers.
Response: The comments revealed
different understandings of the meaning
of the term ‘‘bilateral political
relationship.’’ The Department has
required, as part of a showing of
political influence/authority, that there
be some activity between tribal leaders
and membership regarding issues that
the petitioner’s membership considers
important. The Department has not
required a formal political organization
or that a certain percentage of members
vote. Indeed, the percentage of citizens
who vote in Federal, State, tribal and
local elections can be quite small.
Accordingly, comments to change the
regulations and require ‘‘bilateral
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37872
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
political relationship’’ in (c) are not
adopted. The petitioner may satisfy (c)
with evidence of activity between tribal
leaders and membership regarding
issues that the petitioner’s membership
considers important. A petitioner will
satisfy (c) in this final rule if it provides
similar evidence or methodology as was
deemed sufficient by the Department in
a previous decision on this criterion.
Nor is it necessary to reinsert this
phrase into criterion (f) (at § 83.11(f))
because this criterion already requires,
where membership is composed
principally of members of a federally
recognized tribe, that the petitioner
function as a separate politically
autonomous community under criteria
(b) and (c).
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
b. ‘‘Show a Continuous Line of Entity
Leaders and a Means of Selection or
Acquiescence by a Majority of the
Entity’s Members’’
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
Some commenters requested adding
references to attorney contracts, claims
filings and other court cases as evidence
of political influence or authority.
Response: The items of evidence
listed in criterion (c)(1) are examples,
and are not exhaustive. See final
§ 83.11(c)(1)(i)–(viii). Actions by a
petitioner’s leaders with regard to
attorney contracts, claims filings, and
other court cases may provide evidence
of political influence/authority. The
final rule also clarifies that a formal
‘‘government-to-government’’
relationship is not required between the
federally recognized tribe and
petitioner, as long as a ‘‘significant’’
relationship is present. See final
§ 83.11(c)(1)(vi).
8. ‘‘Substantially Continuous Basis,
Without Substantial Interruption’’
The proposed criterion (c) adds to the
list of evidence (of which petitioner
must provide two or more items), that
the petitioner has a ‘‘continuous line of
entity leaders and a means of selection
or acquiescence by a majority of the
entity’s members.’’ See proposed
§ 83.7(c)(1)(viii). A few commenters
opposed this proposed language stating
that this requirement is less stringent
than the requirement for having leaders
and followers interact politically on
issues of mutual importance.
Commenters were also concerned that if
‘‘continuous’’ is interpreted to allow for
a 20-year gap in this context, a
significant time gap would be allowed
for this item of evidence. A few
commenters that supported this item of
evidence stated that it should reflect
that a majority of adult members need
to select or acquiesce, as children have
no role in the selection.
Response: The Department has
determined that no change to this item
of evidence is necessary in response to
comments, because this item
demonstrates political influence/
authority only in combination with
another item of evidence. The final rule
does replace ‘‘majority’’ with
‘‘significant number’’ because the entity
may allow for fewer than a majority of
members to select leaders. See the
discussion in ‘‘Substantially Continuous
Basis, Without Substantial
Interruption,’’ below, regarding
allowable evidentiary gaps. The final
rule does not specify that ‘‘adult’’
members need to select or acquiesce
because petitioners may allow for youth
participation in some circumstances.
VerDate Sep<11>2014
c. Evidence
The proposed rule would have
defined ‘‘substantial interruption’’ to
mean a gap of 20 years or less, unless
a 20-year or longer gap is reasonable
given the history and petitioner’s
circumstances. See proposed
§ 83.10(b)(5). Some commenters pointed
out the typographical error, that this
should have defined ‘‘without
substantial interruption.’’ Several
commenters supported the proposal
because it would add clarity and, when
there is evidence before and after such
gaps, would add fairness. Two
commenters said 20 years is too short,
because it is less than one generation
and may not account for the affirmative
measures taken to eradicate tribes.
Several commenters said 20 years is
too long, stating that it is ‘‘patently
unreasonable’’ to allow 20-year or
longer gaps in evidence when the
proposed baseline requires only 80
years (evaluating from 1934 forward), as
opposed to the 200+ years under the
current regulations. Some interpreted
the provision to allow acknowledgment
of groups who could prove the criteria
only in 1954, 1974, 1994, and 2014.
These commenters stated that this is a
major reduction in the standard, and
provides no clarity because it allows for
gaps less than or more than 20 years.
These commenters also disputed the
Department’s assertion that this reflects
past practice because the current
approach rejects a specific time period
for an allowable gap.
Some commenters requested more
specification as to what level and time
period of evidence is necessary before
and after the gap (bookends) and a more
definitive gap limit, given that the
proposed rule allows longer than 20year gaps in some circumstances. Others
PO 00000
Frm 00012
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
requested that the Department examine
gaps in the context of the totality of the
circumstances on a case-by-case basis.
Finally, others such as Connecticut
Attorney General George Jepsen
commented that evidentiary gaps
should continue to be evaluated on a
case-by-case basis.
Response: The Department has
decided not to change the definition set
forth in the previous rule. The previous
rule allows some evidentiary gaps
because evidentiary material may not be
available for certain periods of time,
even though a petitioner has
continuously existed. Instead, the final
rule expressly provides that evidence or
methodology that was sufficient to
satisfy any particular criterion
previously will be sufficient to satisfy
the criterion for a present petitioner.
Likewise, any gaps in evidence that
were allowable to satisfy any particular
criterion previously will be allowable to
satisfy the criterion for a present
petitioner. A petitioner under these
rules will satisfy a criterion if that type
or amount of evidence was sufficient for
a positive decision on that criterion (see,
e.g., determination in decisions such as
the Grand Traverse Band of Ottawa and
Chippewa Indians, the Jamestown
S’Klallam Tribe, the Tunica-Biloxi
Indian Tribe, the Death Valley Timbisha Shoshone Tribe, the Poarch Band of
Creeks, the San Juan Southern Paiute
Tribe of Arizona, the Jena Band of
Choctaws, and the Mohegan Tribe of
Indians of Connecticut). Many previous
Federal acknowledgment decisions had
gaps of evidence and a one-size-fits-all
approach will not reflect the unique
histories of petitioners and the regions
in which they reside. The Department
recognizes that there are circumstances
in which gaps considerably longer than
10 years may be appropriate. For
example, some petitioners may have
gaps in documentation of political
activity and community in the 1940’s
and 1950’s that are explainable by
World War II and the Korean War.
9. Criterion (f) (Unique Membership)
a. Criterion (f), in General
Criterion (f) (at § 83.11(f)) requires
that the petitioner’s membership be
composed principally of persons who
are not members of any federally
recognized Indian tribe. A few
commenters opposed this criterion,
stating that it is an imposition into tribal
sovereignty by prohibiting dual tribal
membership. Commenters noted that
tribal memberships may change, and
that such changes do not indicate that
a tribe ceases to exist (even if ‘‘key
members’’ of the petitioner leave to join
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
a federally recognized tribe to obtain
services). A commenter suggested
renaming this criterion as something
other than ‘‘membership’’ because it is
confusable with criterion (d). Other
commenters suggested clarifying
whether members must withdraw from
the federally recognized tribe, clarifying
how this criterion discourages
splintering, and clarifying ‘‘principally’’
with a percentage.
Response: The Department has not
changed Criterion (f)’s substantive
requirements from the previous rule.
The previous rule does not prohibit dual
tribal membership; it requires only that
a petitioner’s membership not be
‘‘composed principally’’ of persons who
have dual membership. The Department
recognizes that tribal memberships may
change, and that such changes do not
indicate that a tribe ceases to exist. This
criterion is intended to prohibit factions
or portions of federally recognized tribes
from seeking Federal acknowledgment
as a separate tribe, unless they have
been a politically autonomous
community since 1900 (criteria (b) and
(c)). The final rule does not define a
percentage for ‘‘composed principally’’
because the appropriate percentage may
vary depending upon the role the
individuals play within the petitioner
and recognized tribe. Even if a
petitioner is composed principally of
members of a federally recognized tribe,
the petitioner may meet this criterion—
as long as it satisfies criteria (b) and (c)
and its members have provided written
confirmation of their membership in the
petitioner. There is no requirement to
withdraw from membership in the
federally recognized tribe. The final rule
titles this criterion ‘‘unique
membership’’ in response to the
comment that the title ‘‘membership’’
causes confusion.
b. Deletion of Previous Rule’s Provision
Prohibiting Members From Maintaining
a ‘‘Bilateral Political Relationship’’ With
the Federally Recognized Tribe
The previous rule at § 83.11(f)
requires that, if petitioner’s membership
is principally composed of members of
a federally recognized tribe, the
petitioner must show that ‘‘its members
do not maintain a bilateral political
relationship with the acknowledged
tribe,’’ in addition to showing the
petitioner is politically autonomous and
providing written confirmation of
membership in petitioner. The proposed
rule deleted the requirement to show
that members do not maintain a bilateral
political relationship with an
acknowledged tribe. Some commenters
opposed this change, stating that it
could allow the acknowledgment
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
process to become a vehicle to allow for
acknowledgment of factions of federally
recognized tribes. These commenters
requested that the Department correct
the rule if criterion (f) is not intended
to allow portions of a recognized tribe
to separate.
Response: Criterion (f) requires that
the petitioner be a separate politically
autonomous community since 1900. In
the past, the Department has
acknowledged a tribe even though its
members had census numbers with a
federally recognized tribe. Notice of
Final Determination That the San Juan
Southern Paiute Tribe Exists as an
Indian Tribe, 54 FR 51502, 51504
(December 15, 1989) (finding that San
Juan Paiute members were not members
in the Navajo Nation despite having
Navajo census numbers). Indeed, the
Department may acknowledge a tribe
even though its members has dual
citizenship in a federally recognized
tribe and maintains a bilateral political
relationship with that tribe if the
petitioner operates as a separate
politically autonomous community on a
substantially continuous basis. The
disqualification for having a bilateral
political relationship in (f) is
unnecessary because criterion (f)
already requires that the petitioner
function as a politically autonomous
entity. For this reason, the final rule
implements the proposed deletion of
bilateral political relationship from
criterion (f). See final § 83.11(f).
c. Exception for Members of Petitioners
Who Filed Prior to 2010
For a petitioner who filed a letter of
intent or a documented petition prior to
2010, the proposed rule would not
consider as members of a federally
recognized tribe, petitioner’s members
who became members of a federally
recognized tribe after filing of the
petition. Several commenters supported
this proposed new exception. However,
nearly all of those who commented on
the 2010 cut-off date requested
clarification of why the date was chosen
or advocated for eliminating the date
limitation. See proposed § 83.11(f)(2).
Several commenters opposed the
exception, stating that it creates the
possibility that portions of a recognized
tribe could separate and become
acknowledged. Some stated that a caseby-case examination is more appropriate
than a blanket exception. Others
requested specifying that a petitioner’s
members should sign statements saying
they would belong exclusively to the
petitioner should the petitioner obtain
acknowledgment.
Response: The Department recognizes
that there are situations in which
PO 00000
Frm 00013
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37873
petitioners’ members have become
members of federally recognized tribes
to obtain needed services pending the
Department’s review of a petition. The
proposed rule attempted to address this
situation by establishing a blanket
exception. After reviewing the
comments and past petitions, the
Department has determined that this
exception is not necessary because, if so
many of a petitioner’s members join a
federally recognized tribe that the
petitioner is then ‘‘composed
principally’’ of members of the federally
recognized tribe (i.e., the petitioner is
‘‘composed principally’’ of members
with dual membership), then the
petitioner may nevertheless be
acknowledged if it meets criterion (f) as
just discussed. The proposed additional
exception for petitioners who filed prior
to 2010 is unnecessary because the
existing exception adequately addresses
those situations where a petitioner’s
members join a federally recognized
tribe to obtain services. For this reason,
the final rule deletes the proposed
exception for petitioners who filed prior
to 2010, but retains the intent of the
proposed exception by permitting
petitioners whose members have joined
federally recognized tribes to obtain
services while their petition is in the
queue to still be eligible for
acknowledgment. See final § 83.11(f).
10. Criterion (g) (Termination)
A few commenters expressed support
for the proposed change to criterion (g)
(at § 83.11(g)), which would put the
burden on the Department to show that
a petitioner was terminated or the
subject of legislation forbidding the
Federal relationship. Commenters stated
this is ‘‘obviously an important
improvement’’ and ‘‘common sense.’’ A
few commenters objected to the
proposed amendment because it reduces
the burden on petitioners and is ‘‘not
appropriate.’’ One commenter stated
that there should be a process for groups
to respond to the Federal Government’s
position on termination and for
interested parties to weigh in.
Response: In past practice, the
Department’s legal team reviewed
whether the petitioner is subject to
legislation that has terminated or
forbidden the Federal relationship,
regardless of the documentation the
petitioner provided in support of this
criterion. Additionally, terminating or
forbidding the relationship is a Federal
action. For these reasons, the
Department has determined that it is
appropriate to clarify explicitly that the
burden is on the Department to show
that a petitioner was terminated or
forbidden. See final § 83.11(g).
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37874
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Petitioners and interested parties may
weigh in on the Federal Government’s
position on this criterion in response to
the PF.
11. Splinter Groups
The proposed rule did not revise
provisions addressing ‘‘splinter groups,’’
which is a subset of membership that
‘‘separates from the main group.’’ See
proposed § 83.4(a)(2). Many commenters
stated that clarification is necessary
regarding treatment of splinter groups in
light of the proposed allowance for repetitioning and proposed revisions to
criteria. (For example, one commenter
speculated that splinter groups each
could be recognized without actually
demonstrating criteria (b) (community)
or (c) (political influence/authority)
simply by pointing to a State
reservation.) Among the clarifications
requested were what qualifies as a
‘‘splinter group,’’ and whether and to
what extent splinter groups may be
acknowledged. Commenters appeared to
use the term ‘‘splinter group’’ to mean
one or more of the following: Groups
who splinter from current petitioners;
groups who splinter from previously
denied petitioners; groups who splinter
from currently federally recognized
tribes (as evidenced by eligibility for
membership or claiming the same
historical tribe); groups who splinter
from (i.e., are just a portion of) a
historical tribe claimed by another
petitioner or federally recognized tribe;
and groups who splinter from tribes
named in Termination Acts.
Commenters argued that various types
of these groups should or should not be
acknowledged. For example, with
regard to groups who splinter from
current petitioners, several commenters
requested incorporating the procedures
in the 2008 Directive for dealing with
splintering petitioners, noting that
continued leadership disputes hamper
the evaluation process, and dueling
petitions from entities that trace
themselves in some fashion to a
common tribal entity have long caused
problems, leading to delayed and costly
petition reviews, intense conflicts, and
litigation. Commenters also requested a
prohibition against the Department
forcing petitioners into one group.
With regard to groups who splinter
from previously denied petitioners,
several commenters were concerned
that petitioners may be acknowledged
even if they are splinters of previously
denied petitioners or petitioners who
claim they are the ‘‘main group’’ and the
previously denied petitioner was the
splinter.
Federally recognized tribes, in
particular, expressed concern that
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
groups who claim the same historical
tribe could appropriate the federally
recognized tribe’s history and that the
shortened time period for showing
community and political influence/
authority would facilitate their
acknowledgment. A few commenters
requested prohibiting splinters from
historical tribes and State-recognized
tribes to prevent subsets of a historical
tribe from being acknowledged (rival
groups may claim to be descendants of
the historical tribe).
Response: The final rule does not
change the way the Department has
handled ‘‘splinter groups.’’ The
Department will continue to address
‘‘splinter groups’’ with the same rigor it
has applied under the existing rules.
With regard to splinters of petitioners,
the final rule continues to allow for the
approach of the 2008 Departmental
guidance to address conflicting claims
to leadership within a petitioning group
that interfere with OFA’s ability to
conduct business with the group.
Specifically, the Department may
request additional information from the
petitioner to clarify the situation and
OFA may suspend its review of the
petition. See 73 FR 30146 (May 23,
2008). OFA’s suspension would be
based on the leadership dispute
qualifying as an ‘‘administrative
problem’’ with the petition under
§ 83.31.
With regard to other types of ‘‘splinter
groups,’’ final 83.4 incorporates a crossreference to criterion (f), which
prohibits any petitioner from being
composed principally of members of a
federally recognized tribe unless the
petitioner can provide evidence that it
was an autonomous political
community since 1900. The Department
will continue the approach it has
previously utilized. Final Determination
of Federal Acknowledgment for the Jena
Band of Choctaw Indians, 60 FR 28480
(May 31, 1995) (finding the Jena Band
of Choctaw Indians to be a separate and
distinct Indian group, first identified by
Federal Census in 1880, who descended
from the Choctaws who left the
historical Mississippi Choctaws).
B. Re-Petitioning
Numerous commenters stated their
support for allowing re-petitioning,
stating that it is necessary for equal
protection, appropriate because
implementation of the rules has become
more stringent over the years, and may
be legally permissible. See proposed
§ 83.4(b).
Numerous commenters were opposed
to allowing re-petitioning, stating that
allowing re-petitioning:
PO 00000
Frm 00014
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
• Violates Federal law (separation of
powers, collateral estoppel, res
judicata), is arbitrary and capricious,
and exceeds the Department’s authority;
• Is unnecessary if the regulatory
revisions truly are not affecting criteria
or changing the standard of proof;
• Is inefficient and administratively
burdensome;
• Undermines finality and certainty,
disrupting settled expectations;
• Is unfair to stakeholders, especially
those who have already litigated against
the unsuccessful original petition;
• Is unfair to other petitioners and
tribes who may have legitimate
petitions;
• Is unfair particularly to
Connecticut;
• Could result in acknowledgment of
previously denied petitioners;
• Is unnecessary because petitioners
can challenge in court instead; and
• Is unreasonable, especially with
such a low standard for allowing repetitioning.
A few commenters were neutral on repetitioning because ultimately the same
individuals who reviewed the original
petition would be reviewing the repetition and re-petitioning will require
a petitioner to obtain resources (hire
historians, genealogists, e.g.) to go
through the petitioning process again.
Some suggested that any Departmental
employee who was associated with the
original negative finding should be
precluded from participating in the
review of the re-petition. A few
requested clarifications on the standard
for allowing re-petitioning and on the
order in which petitions, once repetitioning is granted, would be
reviewed.
Many commenters, including those
who submitted form letters, opposed the
proposed condition that re-petitioning
would be allowed only with the consent
of the opponents to the original petition,
which some characterized as the ‘‘third
party veto.’’ These commenters stated
that this condition, among other things:
• Is unfair (favoring third-party
interest over correction of injustice),
will deprive a petitioner of even making
the case for re-petitioning, and will
prevent getting to the truth of whether
the tribe should be acknowledged;
• Treats petitioners unequally;
• Allows for political intervention in
what should be a fact-driven process;
• Is an illegal delegation of authority
under the Appointment Clause and is
legally unprecedented;
• Is illegal for other reasons (under
the Fifth Amendment Due Process
Clause, Supremacy Clause, Commerce
Clause) or is arbitrary and capricious;
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
• Is based on an invalid justification
(established equities) that fails to
consider petitioners’ interests; and/or
• Is politically motivated by
Connecticut’s influence.
Some commenters suggested
removing the third-party consent
condition and instead allowing
interested parties to participate in the
hearing on whether re-petitioning is
appropriate. Others suggested third
parties be limited to participating in the
petitioning process, if the re-petitioning
request is granted. Some commenters
stated that no third-party participation
is appropriate in a re-petitioning request
because third parties’ objections are
based on factors other than whether the
petitioner meets the criteria for
acknowledgment.
Those in support of the third-party
consent condition stated that they
would prefer not to allow re-petitioning
at all, but if re-petitioning is allowed,
then the third-party veto is necessary to
protect established equities and should
be expanded to require consent of all
interested parties, regardless of whether
they participated in a prior proceeding
involving the original petition.
A few commenters suggested different
approaches to re-petitioning, allowing
re-petitioning in only certain
circumstances, such as if:
• A substantial number of years
passes and there is significant new
evidence;
• There is a showing of some
modification of evidence;
• The ALJ consults with nearby
federally recognized tribes before
making a decision, to give those who
were not notified previously a chance to
be involved;
• The petitioner exhausted their
administrative and appellate remedies;
or
• Third parties involved in a prior
proceeding are granted special standing.
Response: The proposed rule would
have provided for a limited opportunity
for re-petitioning. After reviewing the
comments both in support of and in
opposition to allowing for any
opportunity for re-petitioning, limiting
re-petitioning by providing for thirdparty input, and other suggested
approaches for re-petitioning, the
Department has determined that
allowing re-petitioning is not
appropriate. The final rule promotes
consistency, expressly providing that
evidence or methodology that was
sufficient to satisfy any particular
criterion in a previous positive decision
on that criterion will be sufficient to
satisfy the criterion for a present
petitioner. The Department has petitions
pending that have never been reviewed.
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
Allowing for re-petitioning by denied
petitioners would be unfair to
petitioners who have not yet had a
review, and would hinder the goals of
increasing efficiency and timeliness by
imposing the additional workload
associated with re-petitions on the
Department, and OFA in particular. The
Part 83 process is not currently an
avenue for re-petitioning.
C. Standard of Proof
Proposed § 83.10(a) would attempt to
clarify that the ‘‘reasonable likelihood’’
standard of proof means that there must
be more than a mere possibility but does
not require ‘‘more likely than not.’’ The
clarifying language is based, in part,
upon the definition of ‘‘reasonable
likelihood’’ applied by the Supreme
Court in determining whether there is a
reasonable likelihood that a jury has
misapplied a jury instruction for capital
offense sentencing. See proposed
§ 83.10(a)(1). Several commenters
expressed support for the proposed
clarification to increase predictability
and consistency in application. Some
stated they specifically support
clarification that the standard does not
require ‘‘more likely than not’’ to
counteract what, they assert, is a
Departmental trend to require more and
more evidence over time. Several
commenters opposed how the proposed
rule defined ‘‘reasonable likelihood,’’
stating that it would substantially lower
the standard of proof, would allow
acknowledgment of groups who ‘‘more
likely than not’’ do not meet criteria,
and would take away the Department’s
ability to balance evidence by requiring
acknowledgment if there is ‘‘more than
a mere possibility.’’ Commenters also
stated that the Supreme Court’s
interpretation of ‘‘reasonable
likelihood’’ in the case cited in the
proposed rule is inapplicable and
inappropriate for application to the
acknowledgment process because the
cited case involved jury instructions in
a criminal (death penalty) case—where,
as one commenter stated, society would
rather acquit the guilty than wrongly
convict the innocent. Commenters also
stated that interpreting ‘‘reasonable
likelihood’’ in this way exceeds the
Department’s authority, is inconsistent
with the Administrative Procedure Act
and Steadman v. SEC, 450 U.S. 91
(1981), raises significant due process
issues, and is unprecedented (no other
Federal agency uses this standard in
making eligibility determinations).
Several commenters provided
alternative suggestions, including
applying a preponderance of the
evidence/‘‘more likely than not’’
standard. One suggested providing that
PO 00000
Frm 00015
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37875
a criterion is met ‘‘if the evidence is
sufficient for a reasonable mind to
conclude that the criterion is met
viewing the evidence in the light most
favorable to the petitioner, in the
specific cultural, social, political, and
historical context of the tribe and in the
light of adverse consequences caused by
Federal policy or actions.’’ Some
commenters stated that subjective
judgment is involved, even with a clear
definition of ‘‘reasonable likelihood.’’
Some requested reinserting the June
2013 discussion draft’s language that the
evidence will be viewed in the light
most favorable to the petitioner.
Response: In light of commenters’
concerns that the proposed rule changed
the standard of proof, the final rule
retains the current standard of proof and
discards the proposed interpreting
language. The final rule expressly
provides that evidence or methodology
that was sufficient to satisfy any
particular criterion in a previous
positive decision on that criterion will
be sufficient to satisfy the criterion for
a present petitioner. In other words, a
petitioner today satisfies the standards
of evidence or baseline requirements of
a criterion if that type or quantum of
evidence was sufficient for a past
positive decision on that criterion. The
Department will continue to interpret
‘‘reasonable likelihood of the validity of
the facts’’ as described in the 1994
preamble (at 59 FR 9280 (February 25,
1994)) and will not apply a more
stringent interpretation of that standard.
See final § 83.10(a). See also, e.g.,
Summary Under the Criteria and
Evidence for Final Determination for
Federal Acknowledgment of the Cowlitz
Indian Tribe, February 14, 2000, p. 101
(stating that the general standard is a
‘‘reasonable likelihood’’ and ‘‘not that
there must be conclusive proof’’).
D. Third-Party Participation in the
Acknowledgment Process
Many commenters addressed the level
of third-party participation in the
petitioning process. Those commenters
arguing that third parties should have
more opportunity for participation
stated that the proposed rule would
severely limit third-party involvement
by restricting the right to notice,
allowing no opportunity to rebut
petitioner’s responses, eliminating the
opportunity to seek an on-the-record
meeting or IBIA reconsideration,
restricting to certain parties the right to
have an impact on a positive PF, and
making monitoring the petition more
difficult by establishing more phases of
review. One commenter stated that the
proposed rule establishes an iterative
process for the petitioner to engage OFA
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37876
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
at every stage—creating a tutelage-like
process between the petitioner and the
agency. Federally recognized tribes
asserted that they, in particular, should
have more opportunity for input under
the DOI Policy on Consultation with
Indian Tribes and because they are more
aware of tribal histories. Commenters
provided a number of suggestions for
allowing more opportunity for thirdparty input.
Other commenters stated that more
limits on third-party participation
should be imposed because third parties
improperly weigh in on
acknowledgment petitions based on
land-into-trust issues, taxation,
discrimination, gaming fears, financial
and political pressures, and other
factors that do not address whether the
petitioner meets the criteria. These
commenters state that the process
should be between a petitioner and the
Department only and that, otherwise,
third parties with substantial resources
and power can challenge evidence and
question interpretation of the criteria to
disrupt petitions. Commenters provided
suggestions for prohibiting or limiting
third party participation, including
imposing a requirement for comments
and evidence to be directly relevant to
whether the petitioner meets the
criteria.
Specific provisions that were the
focus of comments on third party
participation follow.
1. Who Receives Notice of the Receipt
of the Petition
The proposed rule provides that the
Department will publish receipt of a
documented petition in the Federal
Register and on the OFA Web site, but
will also notify in writing the governor
and attorney general of the State in
which petitioner is located, any
federally recognized tribe within the
State or within a 25-mile radius, or any
other recognized tribe and petitioner
that appears to have a historical or
present relationship with the petitioner
or may otherwise have a potential
interest. See proposed § 83.22(b)(2).
With regard to restricting notice to
tribes within a certain radius, some
commenters supported this limitation,
stating that it would reduce the
influence of parties hundreds of miles
away who may be antagonists.
Commenters opposed to this limitation
stated that it is arbitrary because
petitioners beyond the 25-mile radius
could claim the same heritage as a
federally recognized tribe, that it
inappropriately suggests a gaming
standard, and that generally a tribe’s
presence extends beyond its
headquarters. Some commenters
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
suggested notifying any federally
recognized tribe: To which the
petitioner claims to have ties or shared
heritage; with trust land in the same
State as petitioner; within a radius of
aboriginal territory rather than
headquarters; or within 100 miles. The
proposal also provided that when a
positive PF is issued, only certain
parties may object, including tribes
within 25 miles. See proposed § 83.37.
Several commenters stated that local
governments should receive written
notice of the petition because the local
governments have interests beyond
those of the State (e.g., public health
and safety service impacts) and
otherwise may not be aware of the
petition. Some commenters suggested
that notice of the petition and proposed
finding should be provided to all
residents, businesses, landowners, and
others within a 25-mile radius. Another
commenter suggested notice to State
government agencies responsible for
Indian affairs. A few commenters stated
that sending notice to the State and
others is inappropriate because tribes do
not receive notice of every State action.
Response: After reviewing the
comments, the Department determined
the proposed addition of notice to tribes
within a certain radius or within the
State to be unnecessary, because the
rule already provides for constructive
notice to all through publication in the
Federal Register and direct notice to
any tribe that appears to have a
historical or present relationship with
the petitioner or that may otherwise be
considered to have a potential interest
in the acknowledgment determination.
The final rule provides additional notice
to county-level (or equivalent)
governments, in response to comments
by Stand Up for California and others;
continues to require notice to the State
governor and attorney general and
affected tribes and petitioners; and
allows for notice to everyone else
through publication in the Federal
Register and on the OFA Web site. See
final § 83.22. Through much greater use
of Web site publication, the new rule
increases transparency throughout the
administrative process of consideration.
fairness, integrity, and transparency.
Some federally recognized tribal
commenters stated that the
Department’s Indian trust responsibility
requires their full participation in the
acknowledgment process. Other
commenters suggested reinserting the
definition of ‘‘interested party’’ but
establishing a formal process for
determining who qualifies as an
‘‘interested party’’ or restricting
interested parties to those with direct
material interests. Commenters had
other suggestions about disclosing the
identity of interested parties and
clarifying what happens to those who
already have been granted interested
party status in pending petitions.
Comments on the term ‘‘informed
party’’ defined in § 83.1 requested some
process for determining whether a party
is informed of the petitioner’s history
(as opposed to a party who wants to be
informed of the petition’s progress).
Response: The final rule allows
anyone who is interested in the petition
to submit comments and evidence and
receive notice, without labelling such
individuals or entities. The final rule
allows for broader notice, regardless of
whether a particular party would
qualify as an ‘‘interested’’ or ‘‘informed’’
party under the prior rules. The
Department wishes to obtain relevant,
reliable evidence from any source.
Accordingly, the terms ‘‘interested
party’’ and ‘‘informed party’’ are no
longer necessary for the purposes of
defining the persons who will be
notified of actions on a specific petition,
and therefore the terms have been
deleted. See final § 83.1.
2. Deletion of Interested Party Status
Many commenters opposed the
proposed deletion of the ‘‘interested
party’’ definition from § 83.1 and
asserted that certain parties should have
the ability to participate fully in the
acknowledgment process. These
commenters stated that local
governments, landowners, and other
parties affected by the acknowledgment
decision must have broader rights of
participation to ensure due process,
The proposed rule would delete the
optional step in the current § 83.4 of
providing a letter of intent to submit a
petition. Some commenters expressed
support for deletion because many who
provide letters of intent never submit
petitions. Some commenters opposed
eliminating this step because the letters
track groups claiming tribal status, put
others on notice that groups intend to
seek Federal acknowledgment (and
allow the others to start their own
PO 00000
Frm 00016
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
3. Comment Periods
Several commenters stated that
limiting the period for commenting after
receipt of a petition to 90 days from
Web site posting and reducing the time
period for comment on PFs unjustly
limits third party participation.
Response: These comments are
addressed in Process—Timelines,
below.
E. Process—Approach
1. Letter of Intent
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
research), provide information for
Departmental budget and staffing
planning, benefit petitioners by
allowing them to qualify for grants, etc.,
impose only a minimal burden, and are
consistent with other Federal practices.
Some commenters suggested
alternatives to deleting this step, for
example, imposing an expiration date so
that a letter of intent is effective for a
limited time (e.g., three years).
Response: The final rule deletes the
letter of intent step because, as some
commenters noted, many who submit
letters of intent never follow through to
submit petitions. The Department
reviewed the commenters’ concerns
with deleting this step and determined
that the improvements in clarity (the
process will now clearly begin with the
filing of a documented petition) and
efficiency (fewer Departmental
resources required) outweigh the
potential negatives of eliminating this
step. Prior to the effective date of this
rule, the Department will send a letter
to each entity who has submitted only
a letter of intent, and encourage
submission of a documented petition
and inform them that if they do not,
they will not be considered petitioners.
Each entity that has submitted only a
letter of intent is not a petitioner in the
process unless and until it submits a
documented petition.
2. Phased Review
Under proposed § 83.26, OFA would
conduct a phased review of the criteria.
Most who commented on the proposed
phased review supported it, noting that
satisfaction of the descent criterion (e) is
a threshold issue and that, because
evaluation of criteria (b) (community)
and (c) (political influence/authority) is
more time consuming, phased review
should make the process more efficient.
One petitioner suggested reviewing
criterion (d) (governing document) with
criterion (e) to ensure submission of a
governing document and membership
list.
A few commenters opposed
eliminating the process for allowing
expedited rejections of petitions in the
current § 83.10(e) based on any one of
the descent, membership, or termination
criteria; others preferred the 2013
discussion draft approach of having
expedited positive and negative
findings.
Response: The final rule streamlines
the phased review and expedites the
entire process by providing for a review
first of criteria (d) (governing
document), (e) (descent), (f) (unique
membership), (g) (termination), and any
claim to previous Federal
acknowledgment; and second of criteria
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
(a) (identification), (b) (community), and
(c) (political influence/authority). See
final § 83.26. These two phases combine
evaluations of the criteria that are most
likely to be evaluated together even in
the absence of defined phases. The
result is likely to produce any negative
decisions in a quicker manner, thereby
resolving petitions sooner, reducing
time delays, increasing efficiency, and
preserving resources.
3. Technical Assistance
The proposed rule would require OFA
to conduct a technical assistance (TA)
review for each of the two review
phases, see proposed § 83.26(a)(1) and
(b)(1). A few commenters requested that
interested parties be permitted to
request and participate in TA reviews.
A few commenters stated that allowing
multiple TA reviews creates a
fragmented process and omits the prereview TA that often identifies problems
in advance of OFA consideration.
Response: Under the Department’s
long-standing practice, OFA provides
the petitioner with TA review because
the petitioner is seeking Federal
acknowledgment. However, to promote
transparency, the final rule provides for
the Department to make each TA review
letter publicly available by posting it on
the Web site as soon as it is issued, to
allow review by anyone who is
interested. See final § 83.22(c). The final
rule limits the number of TA reviews to
two, at the most: One for each phase.
Each TA review will be limited to the
criteria that are to be reviewed during
that stage (i.e., Criteria (d) (Governing
Document), (e) (Descent), (f) (Unique
Membership) and (g) (Termination) in
Phase I and the remaining criteria in
Phase II). Because some petitioners may
fail to proceed to the second phase,
splitting the TA review into two phases
will help promote efficiency. In
addition, petitioners may seek informal
assistance and guidance from OFA prior
to submitting a petition.
4. Providing Petitioner With
Opportunities To Respond
Several commenters supported the
proposed provision allowing a
petitioner to respond to comments prior
to issuance of a PF (proposed § 83.24),
ensuring the Department has all relevant
information. A few suggested allowing a
reasonable extension beyond 60 days, if
requested. Also, some commenters
expressed support for the proposed
requirements that OFA provide the
petitioner with any material used in the
PF or FD and that the AS–IA remand a
favorable PF to OFA if new evidence
might support a negative PF (proposed
§ 83.42(b)). One commenter stated that
PO 00000
Frm 00017
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37877
these changes are necessary to ensure
due process and address the problems
that, in its experience as a petitioner,
plagued its petition following a
favorable PF.
Response: The final rule includes the
proposed approach allowing a petitioner
to respond to comments prior to the
issuance of a PF and ensuring OFA
provides the petitioner with any
material used in the PF, to the extent
allowable under Federal law. The
requirement in proposed § 83.42(b) for
remand to OFA if new evidence may
support reversal of a positive PF has
been deleted because it could have
added significant delays to the process.
Instead, the final rule provides, at
§ 83.41, that the Assistant Secretary will
review the positive PF in light of the
comments on the PF and the petitioner’s
response.
5. Suspensions (Proposed § 83.31) and
Withdrawals (Proposed § 83.30)
Several commenters requested a time
limit on suspension of review of a
petition for technical or administrative
problems to ensure the suspension lasts
no longer than a year and to allow the
petitioner to resume at any time. A few
commenters also requested allowing
petitioners to request suspension of
their petitions where acts of God
impede them from moving forward.
Some commenters stated that the
proposal to allow petitioners to
withdraw their petitions after active
consideration begins would allow
petitioners to avoid negative findings,
affecting the integrity of the
acknowledgment process. They also
note that it is inefficient to allow
withdrawals because the Department
will expend resources without reaching
a final decision. A few commenters
suggested allowing for withdrawal after
active consideration only with the
consent of AS–IA.
Other commenters said that the
proposal to allow withdrawal after the
beginning of active consideration is only
fair, to allow petitioner to gather
additional evidence if needed. Several
commenters objected to the proposal
that petitions that are withdrawn and
then re-filed will be placed at the end
of the register of documented petitions
when re-filed; these commenters stated
that petitioners who withdraw should
not lose their place in line if the
withdrawal is for less than a year.
Response: The final rule takes the
approach that when the petitioner is
preparing information to submit in
response to technical assistance, no
timeline applies. This negates the need
for the petitioner to request a
suspension from the Department; rather,
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37878
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
the petitioner may take whatever time it
needs. Upon submission of petitioner’s
response, the timelines imposed on the
Department for that phase will begin to
run. Where the Department faces
technical or administrative difficulties
that prevent review, the final rule
allows for the Department to suspend its
own review. See final § 83.31. No
suspension is necessary to allow time
for the petitioner’s responses to
technical assistance, because the final
rule does not impose timelines on these
actions. With regard to withdrawal, the
final rule allows for withdrawal but
with the consequence that the petition
will be placed at the end of the
numbered register upon re-submission.
There is no need to provide that a
petitioner does not lose their place in
line if the withdrawal is less than a
certain timeframe, because the
petitioner always has the option of
taking as long as they like to respond to
technical assistance, in lieu of
withdrawal.
6. Decision-Maker
Several commenters opposed the
proposed approach of having OFA issue
the PF (proposed § 83.32) and AS–IA
issue the FD (proposed § 83.42), rather
than the current approach where AS–IA
issues both the PF and FD with OFA’s
input. These commenters stated that
separating OFA experts’ analysis from
AS–IA’s evaluation would allow AS–IA
to deviate from evidence and findings
without standards and make a political
decision. Commenters also stated that
the proposed approach promotes the
idea that there is an adversarial
relationship between OFA and AS–IA.
These commenters believe OFA should
provide neutral, expert analysis to AS–
IA in each instance and AS–IA should
issue both the PF and FD to provide
greater checks and balances and more
accurate findings by allowing for
another level of fact checking and
editing. At least one commenter
supported the proposed approach,
saying that OFA’s findings should be
advisory only.
Response: The Department does not
agree that having OFA issue the PF
separates OFA experts from AS–IA,
allows for arbitrary deviation, or
promotes an adversarial relationship.
OFA exists within and reports to the
Office of the AS–IA and works at AS–
IA’s direction. Moreover, having OFA
issue the PF underscores the crucial role
that OFA plays in the process. The final
rule retains the proposed approach of
having OFA issue the PF as a
documented recommendation for AS–IA
to consider when preparing the FD. AS–
IA’s preparation of the FD will be based
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
on the complete record, including the
PF issued by OFA, comments and
responses on the PF, and any hearing
record and ALJ recommended decision.
The Assistant Secretary may continue to
seek the input of OFA, as technical staff
throughout this process.
7. Automatic Final Determination
For improved efficiency, several
commenters supported proposed
§ 83.37(a), which would require
automatic issuance of a positive FD
when there is no significant opposition
to a positive PF from the State or local
government or any federally recognized
Indian tribe within the State or within
a 25-mile radius of petitioner’s
headquarters. One commenter stated
that a positive FD should be issued
within 30 days after issuance of the
positive PF rather than waiting 90 days
for comments under proposed
§ 83.35(a). Those who opposed this
requirement stated that all positive PFs
should be treated the same, regardless of
who submits comments, and that
limiting commenters to certain
interested parties violates the APA
requirement that the whole record be
considered, leaving those other
interested parties without any
procedural rights to protect their
interests.
Response: In response to commenters’
concerns regarding limiting commenters
to certain parties, the final rule treats all
commenters the same, regardless of who
submits comments, but clarifies that the
objection to the positive PF must be
supported by evidence as to whether the
petitioner meets the criteria. See final
§ 83.36. Allowing for automatic issuance
of a positive FD if there is no objection
with evidence germane to the criteria,
conserves resources, and promotes
efficiency in the process.
8. Prioritizing Reviews
A number of commenters requested
clarification of the priority of various
categories of petitions (those pending
during the regulatory process,
suspended petitions, previously denied
petitions), and advocated that various
categories be given top priority in the
order of review. One commenter
suggested creating tiers for review based
on which petitions are easiest to
process.
Response: The final rule’s revised
process, which separates review into
two phases, is intended to improve
efficiency by focusing review first on a
limited number of criteria to eliminate
petitioners who do not meet those basic
criteria, before embarking on the more
time- and resource-intensive review of
the other criteria. See final § 83.26.
PO 00000
Frm 00018
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
9. Proceeding Under the New or Old
Version of the Regulations
Several commenters stated their
support for allowing a petitioner who
has a currently pending, complete
documented petition on active status to
choose whether to proceed under the
new or current regulations. These
commenters requested clarification on
how to proceed under the new
regulations and requested that they be
placed in highest priority if they already
submitted a letter of intent or other
documentation under the current
regulations.
Response: The final rule, at § 83.7,
establishes that the final rule will apply,
except that a petitioner with a currently
pending, complete documented petition
may choose to proceed under the
current regulations if it notifies the
Department by the stated deadline. The
Department will notify each such
petitioner of the option to proceed
under the current regulations. A
petitioner must respond by the deadline
if it chooses to do so; otherwise, the
petitioner will be subject to the new
regulations. See § 83.7. OFA will
maintain a list of petitions that are
awaiting Departmental action at any
given time and address those petitions
in the order in which they were
submitted.
10. Precedent and Other Comments
A few commenters requested specific
language be added to the preamble
regarding precedent (ranging from
ensuring that OFA precedent continues
to be followed, to ensuring that prior
negative decisions of OFA will not be
used to interpret the new regulations)
and other statements as to applicability.
Commenters commented on various
other aspects of the process, OFA’s
qualifications and oversight, making
available example formats for the
petition, and whether the Department
owes a trust responsibility to
petitioners.
Response: Because the final rule does
not make significant changes to the
criteria, the Department’s precedent
stands. To address concerns that the
Department is implementing the criteria
in an increasingly stringent manner, the
final rule adds a section in § 83.10 to
ensure that the Department is applying
the criteria consistently. The final rule
states that if there is a prior final
positive decision finding evidence or
methodology to be sufficient to satisfy
any particular criterion previously, the
Department will find it sufficient to
satisfy the criterion for a present
petitioner. In other words, a petitioner
satisfies the standards of evidence or
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
baseline requirements of a criterion if
that type or amount of evidence was
sufficient for a positive decision on that
criterion in prior final decisions (see.,
e.g., the Grand Traverse Band of Ottawa
and Chippewa Indians, the Jamestown
S’Klallam Tribe, the Tunica-Biloxi
Indian Tribe, the Death Valley Timbisha Shoshone Tribe, the Poarch Band of
Creeks, the San Juan Southern Paiute
Tribe of Arizona, the Jena Band of
Choctaws). The Department has
considered the other miscellaneous
comments and determined that they do
not warrant any revisions to the
regulation.
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
F. Petitioning Process Timelines
1. Timelines—Overall
We received several comments on
how long the process currently takes,
noting that, even with the proposed
deadlines, the proposed process would
continue to be lengthy, due to multiple
instances of providing technical
assistance, submission of new evidence,
and the requirement that petitioners see
and respond to any evidence before a PF
is issued. These commenters stated that
these parts of the process are unrealistic,
unworkable, and inefficient. A few
commenters suggested having more
accountability for timeliness through a
deadline for all prospective petitioners
to submit their petitions, a deadline for
the Department to issue decisions on all
petitions, or parameters for how long a
petition stays on the ‘‘ready’’ list.
Several commenters supported the
proposed timelines and requested they
be strictly upheld, either allowing for a
way to compel agency action or the
issuance of automatic findings in
support of petitioner. One commenter
suggested adding timelines to the
technical assistance process and one
suggested the entire process be subject
to a 6-month deadline.
Response: The Department has
retained the proposed timelines in
nearly all instances to ensure efficiency.
The final rule reduces the proposed
opportunities for technical assistance to
two (not including any informal
guidance a petitioner may obtain prior
to submitting a documented petition)—
one for each of the two review phases.
This change is intended to promote
efficiency because the expectation is
that each technical assistance review
will be more targeted to certain criteria,
and therefore likely shorter, and some
petitioners may receive only the first
phase of technical assistance, where
Phase I results in a negative final
determination. Ensuring that petitioners
see and respond to any evidence before
a PF is issued may, in fact, add time to
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
the process; however, the Department
believes this is an instance where the
need for transparency, fairness, and
rigor outweighs the need for
promptness. The final rule does not
impose parameters for how long a
petition stays on the ‘‘ready’’ list
because the length of stay is subject to
the availability of OFA staff at any given
time. To emphasize that the Department
plans to strictly uphold its timelines,
the final rule deletes each individual
provision allowing for a specific time
extension and replaces them with a new
section providing that the Department
may extend a deadline only upon
consent of the petitioner or for good
cause. See § 83.8.
2. Timelines—Notice of Receipt of
Documented Petition
Proposed § 83.22(b)(1)(iv) establishes
a deadline of 90 days from the date a
documented petition is posted on OFA’s
Web site for submission of comments.
Several commenters stated that
comments should be accepted without
any definitive time limit until active
consideration of the documented
petition begins. These commenters
argued that petitioners have as long as
possible to prepare research and
limiting others’ input to a 90-day
window appears to be designed to
preclude meaningful public comment. A
few commenters requested expanding
the 90-day comment period to 120 or
150 days.
Response: In response to comments,
the final rule extends the comment
period to 120 days. The final rule
retains a defined comment period
because it is necessary to have a cut-off
point in order to allow the petitioner
time to respond to comments. We note
that commenters also have the time to
further prepare comments and gather
evidence for submission during the
comment period on the proposed
finding.
3. Timelines—Petitioner Response to
Comments Prior to PF
Proposed § 83.24 would allow a
petitioner at least 60 days to respond to
comments before OFA begins review. A
few commenters suggested allowing a
reasonable extension beyond 60 days, if
requested by petitioner.
Response: The final rule allows the
petitioner 90 days rather than 60 days
to respond to comments (§ 83.24) and
adds a provision in § 83.8 that generally
allows for extensions of time for good
cause.
4. Timelines—Issuance of a PF
A few commenters noted that it will
be difficult for OFA to issue a PF within
PO 00000
Frm 00019
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37879
6 months, as required by proposed
§ 83.32, for petitioners with large
memberships. One commenter
suggested adding flexibility to allow
OFA and the petitioner to agree upon a
deadline. This commenter pointed out
that proposed § 83.26(a)(1)(i)(B) allows
the petitioner to submit additional
information, but proposed § 83.32 still
requires issuance of PF within 6 months
of beginning review.
Response: The final rule clarifies that
the time periods for issuance of PFs and
FDs are suspended when the
Department is waiting for a technical
assistance response from the petitioner.
See §§ 83.32(b), 83.42(b). In other
words, the clock on these timelines runs
only when the Department is obligated
to act.
5. Timelines—Comment Period on PF
The previous rule provides a 180-day
period for comment on the PF, with the
possibility of a 180-day extension. The
proposed rule would reduce these time
periods, allowing for a 90-day comment
period (proposed § 83.35), with the
possibility of a 60-day extension
(proposed § 83.36). Most who
commented on the proposed comment
period stated their opposition to
reducing the period from 180 days to 90
days. These commenters stated that this
is a significant reduction, will place a
substantial burden on petitioners and
interested parties, and fails to account
for petitions with large amounts of
evidence requiring substantial time to
review and possibly time to conduct
independent research and submit
evidence. Some commenters stated that
this provision also appears designed to
preclude third-party participation. A
few commenters stated that the time
should be further reduced to limit thirdparty involvement.
Most commenters advocated for
retaining the 180-day timeframe; one
requested at least 120 days. Commenters
also stated that, even with the 60-day
extension, depending on the nature of
the findings and petitioner’s resources,
it may require longer than the initial 90day period plus the additional 60 days
to submit comments. These commenters
advocated for a 90-day extension, an
extension for any period AS–IA
chooses, or an automatic 60-day
extension at the petitioner’s request and
allowance of additional extensions for
good cause shown, such as needing
more time to generate probative
evidence.
Response: The final rule establishes a
120-day timeframe to comment on the
PF. See final § 83.35. This deadline is
shorter than the existing 180-day
timeframe, but longer than the proposed
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37880
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
90-day timeframe, in order to promote
efficiency in the process while still
allowing sufficient time for input. The
final rule also allows the timeframe to
be extended for good cause. See final
§ 83.8.
6. Timelines—Period for Petitioner’s
Response to Comments on a Positive PF
Several commenters requested
additional time for the petitioner to
respond to comments on a positive PF
(proposed § 83.37 would allow 60 days
and an unspecified extension),
advocating for a total of 120 days
because petitioners may not have the
resources to respond more quickly.
Response: The final rule retains the
60-day deadline to respond in order to
promote efficiency in the process while
still allowing sufficient time for input.
The final rule also allows the timeframe
to be extended for good cause. See final
§ 83.8.
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
7. Timelines—Petitioner Response to
Comments and/or Election of Hearing
Proposed § 83.38 would allow the
petitioner 60 days to respond to
comments and/or elect a hearing on a
negative PF, and would allow AS–IA to
extend the comment period if
warranted. Commenters stated that 60
days is too short (see comments under
‘‘Hearings’’). They also suggested
requiring filing of just a notice of appeal
initially, then allowing for submission
of lists of material facts, exhibits, and
witnesses later rather than requiring
their submittal with the election of
hearing.
Response: The final rule retains the
60-day deadline in order to promote
efficiency in the process; however, the
final rule provides the response
timeframe and the timeframe for
electing a hearing will run sequentially,
rather than concurrently, to allow time
to prepare the election of hearing listing
the issues of law and material fact,
witnesses, and exhibits. See final
§§ 83.36(b), 83.38. The final rule also
allows the timeframe to be extended for
good cause. See final § 83.8.
8. Timelines—Issuance of FD
Proposed § 83.42 would require the
Assistant Secretary to issue a FD within
90 days. This is an increase from the
current 60-day period for issuance of a
FD. A small number of commenters
opposed the extended time for AS–IA
review as counter to the goal for
efficiency.
Response: While the 90-day period is
an increase from the current 60 days,
the Department believes this increase is
justified given that the preparation of
the final determination will be the first
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
occasion for the AS–IA to review the
administrative record and formulate a
determination. See final § 83.42.
G. Hearings
1. Deleting the IBIA Reconsideration
Process, and Adding a Hearing on the
PF
The proposed rule eliminates the
process for limited reconsideration of
the AS–IA’s determination by the IBIA
and adds an option for a petitioner to
elect a hearing on a negative PF before
an independent judge in the Office of
Hearings and Appeals (OHA). Many
commenters expressed their strong
support for the proposed option, saying
this process adds transparency, fairness,
and neutrality. These commenters also
supported the proposed elimination of
the IBIA reconsideration process, stating
that the hearing process would be more
fair and efficient.
Others expressed their strong
opposition to the proposed hearing
process, stating that it makes the
petitioning process more adversarial,
more burdensome, and less transparent.
These commenters also stated that the
hearing and review of re-petition
requests inappropriately burden an
administrative court with analysis of
non-legal issues. Several commenters
also opposed elimination of the IBIA
reconsideration process, disputing the
accuracy of the rational for the
elimination: that there are no other
instances where IBIA reviews an AS–IA
decision). Those commenters also
argued that the IBIA process is more
efficient than appeals to Federal court
and is necessary to correct
administrative errors before costly
litigation and to guard against
politically motivated Departmental
decisions. These commenters note that
IBIA has particular expertise with
respect to Federal-tribal relations that a
judge from elsewhere in OHA lacks.
Some commenters claimed that
replacing the IBIA process with the
option for a hearing will result in more
adversarial dealings and litigation. A
few commenters suggested allowing the
Secretary to direct reconsideration to
IBIA on her own motion or upon
request.
Response: The final rule implements
the proposal to delete the limited IBIA
reconsideration process and to allow for
a hearing on a negative PF. This
procedure will require the parties to
pinpoint specific findings that they
dispute and provide evidence from the
record, from testimony based on the
record, or cite to precedent in support
of their positions in a setting that is
well-suited to objective consideration of
PO 00000
Frm 00020
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
discrete issues in a transparent manner.
Rather than making the process more
adversarial, a hearing will help
crystalize the issues in preparation for
consideration by the AS–IA. Since it
occurs before an objective forum
without any preconceived notion of an
outcome, it will further insulate the
process from criticisms of perceived
bias.
2. Opportunity for Third Parties To
Request a Hearing and Intervene in
Hearings
Many commenters objected to the
proposed rule allowing hearings only at
the election of a petitioner on a negative
PF. See § 83.38(a). These commenters
asserted that any party should be
entitled to request a hearing on a PF to
ensure that all parties are treated
equally. They asserted that third parties
with evidence relevant to a positive PF
are left only with the option of
submitting comments and pursuing an
appeal before Federal district court
under the APA’s deferential ‘‘arbitrary
and capricious’’ standard of review.
Some commenters also stated that the
proposed approach effectively precludes
interested parties from appealing,
because the proposed rule would not
allow a hearing on a positive PF and
interested parties may not be able to
establish standing in Federal district
court. Tribal commenters stated that the
Department owes a trust responsibility
to allow tribes the opportunity for a
hearing where they have a present or
historical relationship to petitioner and
the petition involves the identity or
heritage of the federally recognized
tribe.
Commenters also stated that standards
for intervention should be broader than
traditional standards, to allow
intervention by States, local
governments, federally recognized
tribes, and any entity with a legal,
factual, or property interest. These
commenters stated that there should be
no limit on the issues an intervenor can
raise and intervenors should have the
right to introduce evidence and
testimony.
Response: The Part 83 petitioning
process is similar to other
administrative processes uniquely
affecting an applicant’s status in that the
applicant may administratively
challenge a negative determination, but
third parties may not administratively
challenge a positive determination. The
question being examined in Part 83 is
whether a petitioner meets the criteria
to be federally acknowledged as an
Indian tribe. Part 83 does not allow for
consideration of speculative
consequences because such
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
consequences are not yet ripe for
consideration and administrative and
judicial review is available for those
separate decisions. For example, if the
newly acknowledged tribe seeks to have
land taken into trust and that
application is approved, state or local
governments may challenge that action
under the land-into-trust process (25
CFR part 151), an entirely separate and
distinct decision from the Part 83
process. Submissions are more
appropriately addressed there. The Part
83 process provides third parties with
the opportunity to submit comments
and evidence. Comments that are
germane to the criteria will be carefully
considered.
Also, the Office of the Secretary (OS)
companion final rule at 43 CFR part 4,
subpart K, adopts the proposed
approach of allowing for intervention as
of right in the hearing process for
anyone with an interest that may be
adversely affected by the FD. See 43
CFR 4.1021(d). No good reason has been
identified for deviating from this
traditional standard of intervention. The
final rule allows anyone who intervenes
as of right to participate as a full party,
subject to the restriction that the
intervenor may not raise issues of law
or material fact beyond those raised in
the election of hearing. 43 CFR
4.1021(f)(3). This restriction is necessary
to keep the hearing focused on the
issues related to the negative PF.
3. Hearing Process Timelines
In the OS companion proposed rule,
timelines were proposed for various
activities during the hearing process as
well as an overall 180-day time limit to
complete the hearing process and issue
a recommended decision. See proposed
43 CFR part 4, subpart K. Some
commenters supported establishing
definitive timelines. One commented
that the proposed timelines were too
long because the timelines are similar to
those in the IBIA process, which is
considered lengthy. Most commented
that the timelines are unrealistically
short given all that must occur during
the overall 180-day timeline—
prehearing conference, interventions,
discovery, written direct testimony, oral
cross-examination, post-hearing briefs,
and issuance of a recommended
decision. These commenters stated that
full adjudications could take a year and
opposed the overall 180-day deadline as
interfering with the judge’s deliberation.
Others opposed the timelines as not
accounting for petitioner’s limited
resources, and thereby compromising
their ability to fully participate. Another
commenter suggested an automatic 90day extension of the 180-day time limit
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
for the entire hearing process upon
request of the petitioner, and additional
extensions upon good cause shown,
such as needing more time to prepare
and generate probative evidence.
Some commenters stated that the 60day timeframe for electing a hearing is
too short to provide the required lists of
issues of material fact, exhibits, and
witnesses. These commenters suggested
requiring a filing of ‘‘intent to
challenge’’ within 60 days, then leaving
it to the ALJ to establish the schedule
for pre-hearing submittal of the lists.
Others suggested expanding it to 180
days.
Commenters also specifically opposed
the proposed timeline for filing motions
to intervene (15 days after issuance of
the referral notice under § 83.39(a)) as a
violation of due process, because the
short timeframe would be ‘‘wholly
unreasonable’’ for reviewing the
administrative record and providing
notice of all witnesses, issues, and
exhibits. Commenters suggested a
minimum timeline of 30, 45, or 60 days,
or a deadline to identify only the
movant’s affected interest and position
on the issues, and then allowing the
judge to set timelines for identifying
witnesses and exhibits.
Response: These comments relate to
the OS companion final rule addressing
hearing procedures at 43 CFR part 4,
subpart K. To maintain an efficient
process, that final rule adopts the
proposed 180-day time period for
completion of the hearing process. See
final 43 CFR 4.1051(a). Because the
hearing record is limited to documents
that have already been presented, except
in under extraordinary circumstances,
see final 43 CFR 4.1046(a), the time
needed to ‘‘generate probative
evidence’’ should be minimal (see the
discussion below on scope of record).
To address comments that the proposed
timeline for intervention is
unreasonably short, the final 43 CFR
4.1021(a), doubles the proposed
timeline to file a motion to intervene to
30 days.
4. Scope of Record
In the proposed rule, we invited
comment on whether the hearing record
before OHA should include all the
evidence in OFA’s administrative record
for the petition or be limited to
testimony and exhibits specifically
identified by the parties. Most who
commented on this question stated that
the ALJ should rely on the entire
administrative record before OFA
(including the petition and all
documents that were provided, or relied
upon, for the PF, and comments and
responses on the PF).
PO 00000
Frm 00021
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37881
A few commenters stated that the ALJ
should engage in traditional factfinding, limiting the hearing record to
the testimony and exhibits presented by
the parties, to narrow the issues in the
record and put the burden on the parties
to bring the salient facts to the decisionmaker’s attention. Commenters
provided arguments both for and against
allowing the parties to provide evidence
beyond what was in the OFA
administrative record during and after
the hearing—some saying it offers the
opportunity to clarify the OFA
administrative record and others saying
it reduces transparency to expand the
OFA administrative record after OFA
has already issued a PF.
Response: A primary purpose of the
hearing process is to inform the AS–IA’s
final determination by focusing in on
the key issues and evidence and
producing a recommended decision on
those issues from an independent
tribunal. To that end, under the OS
companion final rule, the hearing record
will not automatically include the entire
administrative record reviewed by OFA,
but only those portions which are
considered sufficiently important to be
offered by the parties as exhibits and
admitted into evidence by the ALJ.
While the AS–IA may consider not only
the hearing record, but also OFA’s entire
administrative record, we believe that
an independent review of the key issues
and evidence will be invaluable to the
AS–IA.
Part of the hearing process is to
ensure that the Department abides by
the baseline precedent of previous final
decisions. Petitioners may rely on
previous final decisions to establish that
their evidence is sufficient to meet a
criterion, where evidence in a previous
final decision was sufficient to meet a
criterion. The companion final rule also
includes documentation in the OFA
administrative record, including
comments and responses on the PF, and
testimony clarifying or explaining the
information in that documentation. See
43 CFR 4.1046. That rule also limits
who may testify to expert witnesses and
OFA staff who participated in
preparation of the negative proposed
finding. See 43 CFR 4.1042. The ALJ
may admit other evidence or allow other
persons to testify only under
extraordinary circumstances.
These limits will afford the parties the
opportunity to clarify the record,
without expanding the record beyond
what was before OFA when it issued the
PF and comments and responses
submitted following issuance of the PF.
The limits will encourage the petitioner
and all others to be diligent in gathering
and presenting to OFA all their relevant
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37882
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
evidence and discourage strategic
withholding of evidence, which will
further ensure that OFA’s PF is based on
the most complete record possible,
allowing the ALJ to focus on discrete
issues in dispute if a hearing is
requested.
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
5. Presiding Judge Over Hearings
In the OS companion proposed rule,
any of several different employees of
OHA could be assigned to preside as the
judge over the hearing process: an ALJ
appointed under 5 U.S.C. 3105, an IBIA
judge, or an attorney designated by the
OHA Director. See proposed 43 CFR
4.1001, definition of ‘‘judge.’’ We
invited comments on who is an
appropriate OHA judge to preside. Most
commenters who expressed an opinion
on this question stated that an ALJ is
necessary to ensure sufficient
qualifications, independence,
impartiality, and objectivity. One
commenter recommended an attorney
because of the commenter’s belief that
the attorney would be able to issue
decisions more quickly. One stated that
an IBIA judge would be most qualified
due to experience with acknowledgment
issues. Several commenters stated that
the judge should have some background
or training in Indian law and tribal
histories and cultures.
Response: The final rule establishes
that the judge presiding over hearings
will be an ALJ. See final § 83.39. There
is no evidence that an attorney could
issue decisions more quickly than an
ALJ. An IBIA judge does not necessarily
have more background in
acknowledgment issues or tribal
histories and cultures, and ALJs are
skilled at presiding over hearings and
managing procedural matters to
facilitate justice. Also, their
independence is protected and
impartiality fostered by laws which,
among other things, exempt them from
performance ratings, evaluation, and
bonuses (see 5 U.S.C. 4301(2)(D), 5 CFR
930.206); vest the Office of Personnel
Management rather than the Department
with authority over the ALJ’s
compensation and tenure (see 5 U.S.C.
5372, 5 CFR 930.201–930.11); and
provide that most disciplinary actions
against ALJs may be taken only for good
cause established and determined by the
Merit Systems Protection Board on the
record after opportunity for a hearing
(see 5 U.S.C. 7521).
6. Conduct of the Hearing
Several commenters asserted that
OFA should be required to participate
in the hearing and be subject to crossexamination to increase transparency in
the process. A few commenters
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
requested clarification of whether only
‘‘senior departmental employees’’ or all
of OFA were subject to discovery. A few
commenters stated that OFA should not
need to restate its PF at hearing to
controvert petitioner’s claims because
the PF should be sufficient on its own.
Other commenters observed that the
proposed requirement to submit direct
testimony in writing will allow for faster
hearings.
Response: The OS companion final
rule clarifies that OFA employees who
participated in preparing the negative
PFs may be called as witnesses. See
final 43 CFR 4.1042. While the PF may
be sufficient on its own in some cases,
in others, it may be appropriate for OFA
to call its staff to testify to elucidate
parts of the PF or the OFA
administrative record, subject to crossexamination, and/or to allow the
petitioner or other parties to probe
OFA’s rationale through direct
examination of OFA staff. The OS
companion final rule affords the ALJ
discretion to consider requests regarding
hearing locations, prehearing telephonic
conferences, any discovery that the ALJ
believes to be appropriate, and written
testimony submittals.
7. Miscellaneous Hearing Process
Comments
A few commenters stated that the
summary recommended decision
process in proposed 43 CFR 4.1023 is
not an appropriate procedure to
overturn a PF. Other commenters made
suggestions for facilitating petitioner
participation in the hearing process,
stating that hearings should be held in
a location near the petitioner, that
telephonic conferences should be
allowed, and that filing and service of
documents by priority mail or email
should be allowed as an alternative to
the OS companion proposed rule’s
requirements that overnight mail or
delivery services be used for both filing
and service. See proposed 43 CFR
4.1012(b) and 4.1013(c). These
suggestions are based in part upon the
commenters’ stated concern that a
petitioner’s participation may be
impeded by a lack of resources.
Commenters also observed that some
petitioners may be in remote locations
without access to overnight mail or
delivery services.
Response: Proposed 43 CFR 4.1023
would allow any party to file a motion
for a summary recommended decision if
the material facts are undisputed and a
summary decision is appropriate as a
matter of law. The OS companion final
rule retains this provision. If the ALJ
issued a summary recommended
decision contrary to the PF (e.g., if the
PO 00000
Frm 00022
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
summary recommended decision were
in favor of the petitioner who had
received a negative PF), it would not
overturn the PF; rather, the AS–IA
would consider that recommended
decision when preparing a FD.
A standard hearing procedure is for
the ALJ to consider the convenience of
all parties, their representatives, and
witnesses in setting a place for hearing,
but not to unduly favor the preferences
of one party over another. A provision
mandating that the hearing be held in a
location near the petitioner would
deviate from this fair standard in all
cases without sufficient justification.
Indeed, in some cases, the petitioner
itself may not favor a hearing location
near to it, such as where its witnesses
are not located near the petitioner. The
selection of a hearing location is best
left to the discretion of the ALJ. To
guide the exercise of that discretion, a
provision has been added to the OS
companion final rule incorporating the
fair standard that the ALJ will consider
the convenience of all parties, their
representatives, and witnesses in setting
a place for hearing. See 43 CFR
4.1040(a)(2).
Regarding telephonic conferences,
both the OS proposed and final rules
include a provision that conferences
will ordinarily be held by telephone.
See proposed 43 CFR 4.1022(c) and final
43 CFR 4.1022(d).
The suggestion to allow for filing and
service of documents by priority mail
has not been adopted in the OS final
rule. Requiring filing and service by
overnight delivery promotes compliance
with time limits for specific actions as
well as with the overall time limit for
the hearing process of 180 days. The use
and cost of overnight delivery can be
avoided by filing and serving a
document by fax and regular mail if the
document is 20 pages or less. See 43
CFR 4.1012(b)(iii). Given the limits on
discovery and admissible evidence, we
do not anticipate a large volume of
exchanges of documents exceeding 20
pages. Nevertheless, to address the rare
situation where mandating strict
compliance with the prescribed filing
and service methods would be unfair,
the OS final rule adds language to both
43 CFR 4.1012(b) and 4.1013(c) giving
the ALJ discretion to allow deviation
from those methods.
Nor has the OS final rule adopted the
suggestion to allow filing and service by
email. A hard copy of each filing is
needed to complete the hearing record
that ultimately becomes part of the OFA
administrative record. Service by email
is problematic because not all parties
may have email access.
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
H. Previous Federal Acknowledgment
Several commenters suggested
rearranging the review process so that
previous Federal acknowledgment is
considered at the beginning, making it
procedurally easier for previously
federally recognized tribes to obtain
acknowledgment. Several commenters
stated that the rule should be clarified
so that previously acknowledged tribes
need not meet criteria (b) (Community)
and (c) (Political Influence or Authority)
in proposed § 83.11 prior to either 1934
or the date of previous
acknowledgment, whichever is later.
Otherwise, previous Federal
acknowledgment would be more
stringent than fulfilling all criteria at
proposed § 83.11.
Several commenters provided
suggestions for the definition of
‘‘previous Federal acknowledgment’’ at
proposed § 83.1—some stating that it
should mean Federal government
officials with authority had clearly
acknowledged the government-togovernment relationship with the
petitioner, others stating that it should
be defined more broadly to include
tribes under Federal jurisdiction or to
capture other historical dealings where
the Federal Government did not respect
the tribes’ sovereignty. Several
commenters stated that the key
proposed language, ‘‘an entity that
qualified as an Indian tribe for the
purposes of Federal law,’’ is more vague
than the current ‘‘tribal political entity.’’
Commenters also stated that ‘‘for the
purposes of Federal law’’ should be
deleted because it is broader than
necessary.
Some commenters noted that the
proposal to evaluate criteria (b) and (c)
from 1934 to the present may reduce the
advantage of previous Federal
acknowledgment, because the types of
actions listed in proposed § 83.12(a) as
evidence of previous Federal
acknowledgment are not likely to be
probative post-1934. For example, there
were no treaty negotiations between
1934 and the present, and any petitioner
that was recognized by an Act of
Congress or Executive Order since 1934
is likely already a recognized tribe.
Some commenters requested
clarification of the burden of showing
previous Federal acknowledgment,
stating that the ‘‘reasonable likelihood’’
standard of proof should apply, or that
this standard conflicts with the
requirement for ‘‘unambiguous
evidence’’ in proposed § 83.12(a). One
commenter stated that the proposed rule
weakens the criteria for previous
Federal acknowledgment because it no
longer requires ‘‘substantial’’ evidence
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
of unambiguous previous Federal
acknowledgment.
One commenter stated that proposed
§ 83.12 eliminates the current
requirement at § 83.8(d)(1) that the
petitioner demonstrate it is the same
group as was previously acknowledged
tribe.
A few commenters asserted that the
rule should state that claims statutes
allowing descendants of tribes to bring
claims do not constitute previous
Federal acknowledgment. Others
advocated for including various
additional items in the proposed
§ 83.12(a) list of evidence of previous
Federal acknowledgment (e.g.,
recognition by Federal court, allotments,
payments by Indian Court of Claims,
unratified treaties, documented attempts
to obtain land for the petitioner).
Several commenters advocated for
redefining previous Federal
acknowledgment to include any tribe
that can show it was under Federal
jurisdiction, particularly for tribes who
were never terminated but for whom the
Federal Government may have failed to
take action.
Some commenters supported the
proposed previous Federal
acknowledgment provisions at § 83.12
as more clear, particularly provisions
clarifying that a showing of continuous
community is not necessary.
Response: The final rule adopts the
commenters’ suggestion for moving
evaluation of previous Federal
acknowledgment to the first phase of
OFA review and clarifying that, once
previous Federal acknowledgment is
shown, the petitioner need only meet
the criteria in § 83.11 since 1900 or the
date of previous Federal
acknowledgment, whichever is later.
See final § 83.12(b). Otherwise, the
intention of the final rule is not to make
any changes to the previous Federal
acknowledgment provisions but to
clarify them.
For example, the final rule deletes the
proposed new phrase ‘‘government-togovernment’’ in proposed § 83.12(a).
That proposed section provided that
previous Federal acknowledgment may
be proven ‘‘by providing unambiguous
evidence that the United States
Government recognized the petitioner as
an Indian tribe for purposes of Federal
law with which it carried on a
government-to-government relationship
at some prior date. . . .’’ The
‘‘government-to-government’’ phrase
has been deleted because it is not in the
current provisions and may indicate a
more formal relationship than is
currently required for previous Federal
acknowledgment. Further, just as with
each criterion, evidence or methodology
PO 00000
Frm 00023
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37883
that was sufficient to satisfy previous
Federal acknowledgment previously
remains sufficient to satisfy previous
Federal acknowledgment today. This
clarification ensures that this section is
not applied in a manner that raises the
bar for each subsequent petitioner
claiming previous Federal
acknowledgment. In response to
comments, the phrase ‘‘for the purposes
of Federal law’’ is also deleted as overly
broad.
While moving the evaluation date to
1900 may limit the usefulness of the
previous Federal acknowledgment
provisions, there remains a possibility
that a petitioner may show previous
Federal acknowledgment post-1900. The
final rule does not substantively change
the burden for showing previous
Federal acknowledgment—deletion of
the term ‘‘substantial’’ in ‘‘substantial
evidence of unambiguous Federal
acknowledgment’’ does not change the
evaluation—unambiguity is still
required. The rule requires a showing
that the petitioner is the same tribe that
was previously acknowledged. Previous
Federal acknowledgment requires that
the petitioner, not another group, was
previously acknowledged. The final rule
adds that the entity may have evolved
out of the previously recognized tribe
(see § 83.12(a)); this addition
incorporates a provision in the current
§ 83.8(d)(1) that was inadvertently
omitted in the proposed rule. See
§ 83.12(a). The final rule does not
substantively change the list of
examples of evidence of previous
Federal acknowledgment in response to
requests for additions (or deletions).
Land held by the United States for a
group satisfies the existing category of
evidence that the group has been treated
by the Federal Government as having
collective rights in tribal lands.
The final rule simplifies the showing
required after a petitioner proves
previous Federal acknowledgment, to
require the petitioner to meet criterion
(b) (community) at present, as currently
required, and require the petitioner to
meet criteria (a) and (c) since 1900 or
date of previous Federal
acknowledgment, whichever is later.
See § 83.12(b). The final rule deletes the
proposed provision allowing a
petitioner that has established previous
Federal acknowledgment to meet the
criteria for acknowledgment through
‘‘demonstration of substantially
continuous historical identification by
authoritative, knowledgeable external
sources of leaders and/or a governing
body that exercises political influence
or authority, together with
demonstration of one form of evidence
listed in § 83.11(c),’’ because the
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37884
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
existing criteria are satisfactory to
provide adequate justification for
acknowledgment.
I. Automatic Disclosure of Documents
Several commenters stated that the
proposed regulations increase
transparency by requiring, throughout
the process, prompt and automatic
disclosure of documents to the
petitioner, without a FOIA request and
posting documents to the Internet.
Others requested that additional
documents, such as all TA letters, be
posted on the Internet based on the
allegation that publishing only the
narrative denies the public the
opportunity to critically examine the
evidence, and is thus a denial of due
process. One suggested posting all OFA
communications and a review of each
petition’s status on OFA’s Web site.
Some opposed making documents
available on the Web site because of
their concern about others appropriating
their information and viewing
confidential information such as sacred
sites. One pointed out that posting will
require additional OFA time.
One commenter stated that lobbyists
should present themselves to OFA and
be listed on a Web site.
Response: The final rule takes a
significant step forward in promoting
transparency by providing that the OFA
will publish on its Web site the
narrative portion of the petition and, to
the extent allowable under Federal law,
other portions of the documented
petition, in addition to other items of
information including but not limited
to: The name, location, and mailing
address of the petitioner and other
information to identify the entity; the
date of receipt of the petition; a notice
of the opportunity to submit comments
and evidence; and a notice of the
opportunity to be kept informed of
general actions regarding a specific
petitioner. Transparency is crucial to
maintaining trust in the Federal
acknowledgment process. The
Department will endeavor to make all
information on each petition available
on the OFA Web site to the extent it is
releasable under Federal law, and to the
extent it is feasible to do so (e.g.,
extraordinarily large files may instead
be provided upon request).
Nevertheless, the Department generally
will not post genealogical information
on living persons, in response to
concerns about confidentiality and
privacy. The final rule also allows
petitioners to identify additional
confidential information to be withheld
by directing the petitioner to provide an
unredacted version and a separate
version redacting any confidential
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
information. See § 83.21(b). The
Department will withhold any
information that is protectable under
Federal law, but may release any
redacted information that is not
protectable under Federal law. In
response to the comment regarding
listing lobbyists on the Web site, the
final rule adds that OFA’s list of
contacts for each petitioner, which may
include attorneys and other
representatives of the petitioner, along
with a list of anyone else who requested
to be kept informed of the petition will
be posted on the Web site. See
§ 83.22(c). The Department encourages
petitioners and others to provide their
submissions electronically.
J. Elimination of Enrollment Limitations
A few commenters objected to the
deletion of current § 83.12(b), which
requires BIA review of tribal enrollment
of acknowledged tribes to ensure that
major changes have not occurred prior
to taking administrative action in favor
of the tribe. These commenters state that
this review serves an important function
by ensuring a tribe remains the tribe it
was for the basis of acknowledgment,
and that eliminating this section
without explanation violates the APA.
Response: The Department eliminated
this section because Part 83 is focused
on the process and criteria for Federal
acknowledgment and this section would
impose limitations on newly
acknowledged tribes. The Department
affords newly acknowledged tribes the
same deference to determine its own
membership as it affords other federally
recognized tribes.
K. Purpose (Proposed § 83.2)
Several commenters opposed the
provision in § 83.2 stating that Part 83
establishes whether the petitioner is an
Indian tribe ‘‘for the purposes of Federal
law’’ because some non-listed tribes are
considered Indian tribes for certain
benefits under other Federal statutes.
Other commenters opposed the
provision in § 83.2 stating that Part 83
establishes whether a petitioner is an
Indian tribe and ‘‘therefore entitled to a
government-to-government relationship
with the United States.’’ One
commenter pointed to the Federally
Recognized Indian Tribe List Act of
1994, and noted that it says nothing
about acknowledging tribes for the
purposes of Federal law or that the
Secretary maintains a government-togovernment relationship with listed
tribes. This commenter disagreed with
the implication that even if a tribe is not
recognized for purposes of Federal law,
it might still exist.
PO 00000
Frm 00024
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Response: The final rule replaces the
phrase ‘‘for the purposes of Federal
law’’ with language that more closely
tracks the Federally Recognized Indian
Tribe List Act of 1994. See 25 U.S.C.
479a–1.
L. Definitions
1. ‘‘Historical’’
Several commenters opposed the
proposed definition of ‘‘historical’’ to
mean 1900 or earlier. These commenters
were concerned that the definition
implied that tracing prior to 1900 would
not be required, allowing
acknowledgment of petitioners who did
not exist as tribes before 1900 and
ignoring over a century of relevant
history. Some pointed to alternative
dates, such as 1830 when the Indian
Removal Act was passed, or the date the
State was admitted to the United States.
Others stated that the definition should
require tracing back to the date of first
sustained European contact.
Several commenters supported the
proposed definition of ‘‘historical.’’
These commenters stated that relying on
1900 greatly reduces the evidentiary
burden on petitioners and the
Department, prevents further
penalization of tribes for disruptive
historical circumstances resulting from
expansion of the United States, and
because records before 1900 may have
been lost, destroyed, or expunged. A
few commenters requested that the
definition of ‘‘historical’’ be explicitly
restated in each criterion.
A few commenters requested
flexibility, to ensure the 1900 date
serves as a benchmark rather than a
definitive cut-off date. These
commenters pointed out that a
petitioner may have had reliable
evidence in 1901, and that such
evidence should be sufficient if the
petitioner provides an explanation as to
why it is unable to produce earlier
evidence. Others stated that ‘‘first
sustained contact’’ is subject to
disagreement among experts, so exact,
federally accepted sources of when first
sustained contact occurred should be
used.
Response: The final rule defines
‘‘historical’’ as being before 1900. The
rule still requires tracing to a historical
(i.e., pre-1900) tribe as set forth in
criterion (e) of 83.11. As explained
above, the Department considered other
dates for the start of our evaluation
period, but determined that the fact that
more documents are generally available
after 1900 justifies a more intensive
documentary review from that date on.
The 1900 date is a definitive start date,
but the Department will examine all
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
evidence in light of the history, regional
differences, culture, and social
organization of the petitioner. See
83.10(b)(7).
2. ‘‘Indigenous’’
Several commenters requested
reinsertion of the term ‘‘indigenous’’ (to
come from within the continental U.S.
at the time of first sustained contact,
rather than migrating into the U.S.
during historical times), stating that
Indians must have been in the U.S., at
least in part, throughout history, and
that it is inappropriate to delete the term
in light of the United Nations
Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous
Peoples.
Response: In response to these
comments, the final rule reinserts the
current definition of ‘‘indigenous’’ and
the reference to ‘‘indigenous’’ in § 83.3.
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
3. ‘‘Tribe’’
Several commenters supported the
proposed definition of ‘‘tribe’’ as any
Indian tribe, band, nation, pueblo,
village or community. One requested
clarification of a ‘‘community’’ versus a
‘‘tribe,’’ given that ‘‘community’’ is used
in the proposed definition. A
commenter suggested definitions for
new terms: ‘‘Federal Indian tribe’’ and
‘‘Non-Federal Indian tribe.’’ A
commenter stated that the definition of
‘‘tribe’’ should clarify that if the tribe is
not recognized, the Federal Government
does not consider it to be a tribe. One
commenter requested adding Native
Hawaiians to the definition. A few
commenters opposed the statement in
§ 83.2 that the regulations determine
whether a petitioner is an Indian tribe
‘‘for the purposes of Federal law’’ and
is therefore entitled to a ‘‘governmentto-government relationship.’’
Response: The final rule maintains
the proposed definition of ‘‘tribe.’’
Clarification of ‘‘community’’ versus
‘‘tribe’’ is unnecessary because the word
‘‘community’’ in the definition of
‘‘tribe’’ is merely nomenclature (as
opposed to the concept of community
required by criterion (b)). The final rule
also separately defines ‘‘federally
recognized tribe.’’ The final rule does
not change the current approach to
Native Hawaiians; rather, it continues to
exclude Native Hawaiians from the
definition of ‘‘tribe,’’ because the
acknowledgment process has never
applied to them.
The final rule also simplifies the
language in § 83.2 to instead reflect the
language of the Federally Recognized
Indian Tribe List Act of 1994; that
simplification deletes the phrases
suggested for deletion.
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
37885
4. Other Definitions
V. Procedural Requirements
Some commenters suggested
additional definitions in conjunction
with their more substantive comments,
such as for ‘‘federal jurisdiction’’ and
‘‘government-to-government.’’ Some
commenters suggested various edits to
proposed definitions—for example, a
commenter stated that the definition of
‘‘tribal rolls’’ should recognize that
many tribes did not have formal rolls. A
commenter suggested using the term
‘‘determination’’ rather than
‘‘recognition’’ or ‘‘acknowledgment.’’
Response: The final rule does not
incorporate any of the new suggested
definitions or edits to proposed
definitions because they are not
necessary for understanding the content
of the rule. For example, the definition
of ‘‘tribal rolls’’ already recognizes that
tribes may not have a formal roll and
provides an alternative definition in the
absence of such a roll. The final rule
does, however, change the term from
‘‘tribal roll’’ to ‘‘roll’’ to better match the
terminology used throughout the rule.
The final rule ensures that
‘‘acknowledgment’’ is used to refer to
the process by which the United States
acknowledges a tribe; once a tribe is
acknowledged, it is considered a
‘‘recognized’’ tribe.
A. Regulatory Planning and Review
(E.O. 12866 and 13563)
Executive Order (E.O.) 12866 provides
that the Office of Information and
Regulatory Affairs (OIRA) at the Office
of Management and Budget (OMB) will
review all significant rules. OIRA has
determined that this rule is significant.
E.O. 13563 reaffirms the principles of
E.O. 12866 while calling for
improvements in the nation’s regulatory
system to promote predictability, to
reduce uncertainty, and to use the best,
most innovative, and least burdensome
tools for achieving regulatory ends. The
E.O. directs agencies to consider
regulatory approaches that reduce
burdens and maintain flexibility and
freedom of choice for the public where
these approaches are relevant, feasible,
and consistent with regulatory
objectives. E.O. 13563 emphasizes
further that regulations must be based
on the best available science and that
the rulemaking process must allow for
public participation and an open
exchange of ideas. We have developed
this rule in a manner consistent with
these requirements.
IV. Legislative Authority
Congress granted the Assistant
Secretary-Indian Affairs (then, the
Commissioner of Indian Affairs)
authority to ‘‘have management of all
Indian affairs and of all matters arising
out of Indian relations.’’ 25 U.S.C. 2 and
9, and 43 U.S.C. 1457. This authority
includes the authority to
administratively acknowledge Indian
tribes. See, e.g., Miami Nation of
Indians of Indiana, Inc. v. United States
Dep’t of the Interior, 255 F.3d 342,, 346
(7th Cir. 2001); James v. United States
Dep’t of Health & Human Servs., 824 F.
2d 1132, 1137 (D.C. Cir. 1987). The
Congressional findings that supported
the Federally Recognized Indian Tribe
List Act of 1994 expressly
acknowledged that Indian tribes could
be recognized ‘‘by the administrative
procedures set forth in part 83 of the
Code of Federal Regulations
denominated ‘Procedures for
Establishing that an American Indian
Group Exists as an Indian Tribe,’ ’’ and
described the relationship that the
United States has with federally
recognized tribes. See Public Law 103–
454 Sec. 103(2), (3), (8) (Nov. 2, 1994).
PO 00000
Frm 00025
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
B. Regulatory Flexibility Act
The Department of the Interior
certifies that this rule will not have a
significant economic effect on a
substantial number of small entities
under the Regulatory Flexibility Act (5
U.S.C. 601 et seq.).
C. Small Business Regulatory
Enforcement Fairness Act
This rule is not a major rule under 5
U.S.C. 804(2), the Small Business
Regulatory Enforcement Fairness Act. It
will not result in the expenditure by
State, local, or tribal governments, in the
aggregate, or by the private sector of
$100 million or more in any one year.
The rule’s requirements will not result
in a major increase in costs or prices for
consumers, individual industries,
Federal, State, or local government
agencies, or geographic regions. Nor will
this rule have significant adverse effects
on competition, employment,
investment, productivity, innovation, or
the ability of the U.S.-based enterprises
to compete with foreign-based
enterprises because the rule is limited to
Federal acknowledgment of Indian
tribes.
D. Unfunded Mandates Reform Act
This rule does not impose an
unfunded mandate on State, local, or
tribal governments or the private sector
of more than $100 million per year. The
rule does not have a significant or
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37886
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
unique effect on State, local, or tribal
governments or the private sector. A
statement containing the information
required by the Unfunded Mandates
Reform Act (2 U.S.C. 1531 et seq.) is not
required.
E. Takings (E.O. 12630)
Under the criteria in Executive Order
12630, this rule does not affect
individual property rights protected by
the Fifth Amendment nor does it
involves a compensable ‘‘taking.’’ A
takings implication assessment is
therefore not required.
F. Federalism (E.O. 13132)
Under the criteria in Executive Order
13132, this rule has no substantial direct
effect on the States, on the relationship
between the national government and
the States, or on the distribution of
power and responsibilities among the
various levels of government.
G. Civil Justice Reform (E.O. 12988)
This rule complies with the
requirements of Executive Order 12988.
Specifically, this rule has been reviewed
to eliminate errors and ambiguity and
written to minimize litigation; and is
written in clear language and contains
clear legal standards.
Current sec.
83.7 (a)–(d), 83.7 (f)–(g);
83.7 (e).
83.7 (e) ...............................
H. Consultation With Indian Tribes
(E.O. 13175)
In accordance with the President’s
memorandum of April 29, 1994,
‘‘Government-to-Government Relations
with Native American Tribal
Governments,’’ Executive Order 13175
(59 FR 22951, November 6, 2000), and
512 DM 2, we have evaluated the
potential effects on federally recognized
Indian tribes and Indian trust assets.
The Department distributed a
‘‘Discussion Draft’’ of this rule to
federally recognized Indian tribes in
June 2013, and hosted five consultation
sessions with federally recognized
Indian tribes throughout the country in
July and August 2013. Several federally
recognized Indian tribes submitted
written comments; some strongly
supportive of revising the regulations
and others strongly opposed to
revisions. Following publication of the
proposed rule, the Department then
hosted five additional in-person
consultations and two teleconferences
in July and August 2014. We considered
each tribe’s comments and concerns and
have addressed them, where possible, in
the final rule.
I. Paperwork Reduction Act
OMB Control Number: 1076–0104.
Title: Federal Acknowledgment as an
Indian Tribe, 25 CFR part 83.
Annual
burden
hours (10
respondents)
Description of requirement
83.21 (referring to 83.11
(a)–(d), 83.11 (f)–(g));
83.21 (referring to 83.11
(e)).
83.21 ..................................
Conduct the anthropological and historical research relating to the criteria (a)–(d) and (f)–(g); Conduct the
genealogical work to demonstrate tribal descent.
1,221
12,210
Provide past membership rolls and complete a membership roll of about 333 * * members (BIA Form
8306).
Complete Individual History Chart (BIA Form 8304).
On average, it takes 2 minutes per chart × 333 * *
charts.
Complete the Ancestry Chart (BIA Form 8305). On average, it takes about 30 minutes per chart × 333 * *
charts.
38
380
11
110
166
1,660
83.21 (referring to 83.11
(e)).
83.7 (e) ...............................
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Burden
hours on
respondents
per
response
New sec.
83.7 (e) ...............................
83.21 (referring to 83.11
(e)).
One comment submission, from
several towns in Connecticut, was
submitted specifically addressing the
information collection requirements in
the proposed rule. The comments and
responses are summarized here.
PRA Comment 1: The estimate only
considers the annual burden hours for
petitioners in collecting information to
meet the mandatory criteria in preparing
a documented petition and responding
to a Technical Assistance (TA) review,
and fails to consider the burden hours
VerDate Sep<11>2014
Brief Description of Collection: This
information collection requires entities
seeking Federal recognition as an Indian
tribe to collect and provide information
in a documented petition evidencing
that the entities meet the criteria set out
in the rule.
Type of Review: Revision of currently
approved collection.
Respondents: Entities petitioning for
Federal acknowledgment.
Number of Respondents: 10 on
average (each year).
Number of Responses: 10 on average
(each year).
Frequency of Response: On occasion.
Estimated Time per Response: (See
table below).
Estimated Total Annual Hour Burden:
14,360 hours.
Estimated Total Annual Non-Hour
Cost: $21,000,000.
OMB Control No. 1076–0104
currently authorizes the collections of
information contained in 25 CFR part
83. DOI estimates that the annual
burden hours for respondents (entities
petitioning for Federal
acknowledgment) from this final rule
will decrease by a minimum by
approximately 6,390 hours. Because the
final rule would change sections where
the information collections occur, we
are including a table showing the
section changes.
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
on petitioners for later stages of the
process.
PRA Response 1: The commenter is
correct that the estimate only covers the
burden hours for petitioners in
collecting the information to develop
and submit the documented petition.
Once the documented petition is
submitted, the Department opens an
administrative case file for the
petitioner, and all subsequent
information collections are covered by
the exemption in 5 CFR 1320.4(c). The
PO 00000
Frm 00026
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
comment alerted the Department to the
fact that it had previously included the
burden for responding to a TA review;
because the TA review occurs following
the opening of the administrative case
file, this too is covered by the regulatory
exemption. As such, the Department has
removed this burden estimate. No
change is necessary in response to this
comment.
PRA Comment 2: The estimate fails to
include burden hours for previously
denied petitioners that must submit new
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
arguments and evidence in order to
request permission from an Office of
Hearings and Appeals (OHA) judge to
re-petition.
PRA Response 2: The proposed rule
contained a provision that allowed
previously denied petitioners to seek
the opportunity to re-petition. The final
rule deletes this provision. This
comment is no longer applicable. No
change is necessary in response to this
comment.
PRA Comment 3: The estimate fails to
consider the burden hours on other
respondents in the Federal
Acknowledgment process, such as State
governments, federally recognized
tribes, and other petitioners that may
submit information in support of or
opposition to a petition.
PRA Response 3: The estimate does
not consider the burden hours on those
who may submit information in support
of or in opposition to a petition because
such information is voluntarily
submitted only after the administrative
case file is opened, and is therefore
covered by the exemption in 5 CFR
1320.4(c). No change is necessary in
response to this comment.
PRA Comment 4: The preamble to the
proposed rule fails to describe the
methodology used to arrive at the
projections. The estimate is not based
on any broad or accurate statistical data
because there is no requirement or
mechanism in place for petitioners to
report annual burden hours.
PRA Response 4: The supporting
statement submitted in conjunction
with the proposed rule described the
methodology for arriving at the
proposed projections, and was available
upon request or at www.reginfo.gov. A
revised supporting statement, which
again describes the methodology used to
arrive at the projections, has been
submitted to OMB in conjunction with
this final rule. The comment is correct
that there is no requirement or
mechanism in place for petitioners to
report annual burden hours—the
Department examined Congressional
testimony and reached out to petitioners
for help in developing its estimates. No
change is necessary in response to this
comment.
PRA Comment 5: Most petitioners
have a team of individuals working on
their petitions, including group leaders
and members, legal counsel, and
professional researchers (such as
anthropologists, historians, and
genealogists). If each of these spent a
quarter of their time working on a
documented petition, the team would
have an average of 4,160 annual burden
hours. For an actual case, including all
the information provided throughout
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
the process, including the stages that the
Department is not including in its
estimate, the team spent approximately
10,000 hours total. This experience
strongly suggests the Department
underestimated the annual burden
hours with its estimate of 2,075.
PRA Response 5: The burden hour
estimate includes only the time that the
petitioner itself expended in preparing
the documented petition; the time that
all professionals the petitioner had to
hire to prepare the petition is accounted
for as non-hour cost burden. In our
development of the non-hour cost
burden, we reached out to several
petitioners (one of whom indicated the
total hours reached 12,000 cumulative
hours). No change is necessary in
response to this comment.
PRA Comment 6: Provisions of the
proposed rule will slow down the
acknowledgment process by:
Incentivizing more documented
petitions; allowing denied petitioners to
re-petition; requiring OFA time to redact
petition narratives; providing more
extensive technical assistance to
petitioners; allowing petitioners to
withdraw from the review process;
requiring appeals to OHA rather than
IBIA; and requiring appeals of a final
determination to go to Federal district
court.
PRA Response 6: Overall, this
comment is not directly related to the
Paperwork Reduction Act burdens;
however, the Department disagrees with
the assertions that the rule will slow
down the acknowledgment process for
the reasons stated elsewhere in this
preamble. No change is necessary in
response to this comment.
J. National Environmental Policy Act
This rule does not constitute a major
Federal action significantly affecting the
quality of the human environment
because it is of an administrative,
technical, and procedural nature. See,
43 CFR 46.210(i). No extraordinary
circumstances exist that would require
greater review under the National
Environmental Policy Act.
K. Effects on the Energy Supply (E.O.
13211)
This rule is not a significant energy
action under the definition in Executive
Order 13211. A Statement of Energy
Effects is not required.
List of Subjects in 25 CFR Part 83
Administrative practice and
procedure, Indians-tribal government.
For the reasons stated in the
preamble, the Department of the
Interior, Bureau of Indian Affairs,
PO 00000
Frm 00027
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37887
revises part 83 in Title 25 of the Code
of Federal Regulations as follows:
PART 83—PROCEDURES FOR
FEDERAL ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF
INDIAN TRIBES
Subpart A—General Provisions
Sec.
83.1 What terms are used in this part?
83.2 What is the purpose of the regulations
in this part?
83.3 Who does this part apply to?
83.4 Who cannot be acknowledged under
this part?
83.5 How does a petitioner obtain Federal
acknowledgment under this part?
83.6 What are the Department’s duties?
83.7 How does this part apply to
documented petitions submitted before
July 31, 2015?
83.8 May the deadlines in this part be
extended?
83.9 How does the Paperwork Reduction
Act affect the information collections in
this part?
Subpart B—Criteria for Federal
Acknowledgment
83.10 How will the Department evaluate
each of the criteria?
83.11 What are the criteria for
acknowledgment as a federally
recognized Indian tribe?
83.12 What are the criteria for a previously
federally acknowledged petitioner?
Subpart C—Process for Federal
Acknowledgment
Documented Petition Submission
83.20 How does an entity request Federal
acknowledgment?
83.21 What must a documented petition
include?
83.22 What notice will OFA provide upon
receipt of a documented petition?
Review of Documented Petition
83.23 How will OFA determine which
documented petition to consider first?
83.24 What opportunity will the petitioner
have to respond to comments before
OFA reviews the petition?
83.25 Who will OFA notify when it begins
review of a documented petition?
83.26 How will OFA review a documented
petition?
83.27 What are technical assistance
reviews?
83.28 When does OFA review for previous
Federal acknowledgment?
83.29 What will OFA consider in its
reviews?
83.30 Can a petitioner withdraw its
documented petition?
83.31 Can OFA suspend review of a
documented petition?
Proposed Finding
83.32 When will OFA issue a proposed
finding?
83.33 What will the proposed finding
include?
83.34 What notice of the proposed finding
will OFA provide?
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37888
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
Comment and Response Periods, Hearing
83.35 What opportunity will there be to
comment after OFA issues the proposed
finding?
83.36 What procedure follows the end of
the comment period for a favorable
proposed finding?
83.37 What procedure follows the end of
the comment period on a negative
proposed finding?
83.38 What options does the petitioner
have at the end of the response period
on a negative proposed finding?
83.39 What is the procedure if the
petitioner elects to have a hearing before
an ALJ?
AS–IA Evaluation and Preparation of Final
Determination
83.40 When will the Assistant Secretary
begin review?
83.41 What will the Assistant Secretary
consider in his/her review?
83.42 When will the Assistant Secretary
issue a final determination?
83.43 How will the Assistant Secretary
make the final determination decision?
83.44 Is the Assistant Secretary’s final
determination final for the Department?
83.45 When will the final determination be
effective?
83.46 How is a petitioner with a positive
final determination integrated into
Federal programs as a federally
recognized Indian tribe?
Authority: 5 U.S.C. 301; 25 U.S.C. 2, 9,
479a–1; Pub. L. 103–454 Sec. 103 (Nov. 2,
1994); and 43 U.S.C. 1457.
Subpart A—General Provisions
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
§ 83.1
What terms are used in this part?
As used in this part:
ALJ means an administrative law
judge in the Departmental Cases
Hearings Division, Office of Hearings
and Appeals (OHA), Department of the
Interior, appointed under 5 U.S.C. 3105.
Assistant Secretary or AS–IA means
the Assistant Secretary—Indian Affairs
within the Department of the Interior, or
that officer’s authorized representative,
but does not include representatives of
the Office of Federal Acknowledgment.
Autonomous means independent of
the control of any other Indian
governing entity.
Bureau means the Bureau of Indian
Affairs within the Department of the
Interior.
Continental United States means the
contiguous 48 states and Alaska.
Department means the Department of
the Interior, including the Assistant
Secretary and OFA.
Documented petition means the
detailed arguments and supporting
documentary evidence submitted by a
petitioner claiming that it meets the
Indian Entity Identification (§ 83.11(a)),
Governing Document (§ 83.11(d)),
Descent (§ 83.11(e)), Unique
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
Membership (§ 83.11(f)), and
Congressional Termination (§ 83.11(g))
Criteria and claiming that it:
(1) Demonstrates previous Federal
acknowledgment under § 83.12(a) and
meets the criteria in § 83.12(b); or
(2) Meets the Community (§ 83.11(b))
and Political Authority (§ 83.11(c))
Criteria.
Federally recognized Indian tribe
means an entity listed on the
Department of the Interior’s list under
the Federally Recognized Indian Tribe
List Act of 1994, which the Secretary
currently acknowledges as an Indian
tribe and with which the United States
maintains a government-to-government
relationship.
Historical means before 1900.
Indigenous means native to the
continental United States in that at least
part of the petitioner’s territory at the
time of first sustained contact extended
into what is now the continental United
States.
Member of a petitioner means an
individual who is recognized by the
petitioner as meeting its membership
criteria and who consents to being listed
as a member of the petitioner.
Office of Federal Acknowledgment or
OFA means the Office of Federal
Acknowledgment within the Office of
the Assistant Secretary—Indian Affairs,
Department of the Interior.
Petitioner means any entity that has
submitted a documented petition to
OFA requesting Federal
acknowledgment as a federally
recognized Indian tribe.
Previous Federal acknowledgment
means action by the Federal government
clearly premised on identification of a
tribal political entity and indicating
clearly the recognition of a relationship
between that entity and the United
States.
Roll means a list exclusively of those
individuals who have been determined
by the tribe to meet the tribe’s
membership requirements as set forth in
its governing document. In the absence
of such a document, a roll means a list
of those recognized as members by the
tribe’s governing body. In either case,
those individuals on a roll must have
affirmatively demonstrated consent to
being listed as members.
Secretary means the Secretary of the
Interior within the Department of the
Interior or that officer’s authorized
representative.
Tribe means any Indian tribe, band,
nation, pueblo, village or community.
§ 83.2 What is the purpose of the
regulations in this part?
The regulations in this part
implement Federal statutes for the
PO 00000
Frm 00028
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
benefit of Indian tribes by establishing
procedures and criteria for the
Department to use to determine whether
a petitioner is an Indian tribe eligible for
the special programs and services
provided by the United States to Indians
because of their status as Indians. A
positive determination will result in
Federal recognition status and the
petitioner’s addition to the Department’s
list of federally recognized Indian tribes.
Federal recognition:
(a) Is a prerequisite to the protection,
services, and benefits of the Federal
Government available to those that
qualify as Indian tribes and possess a
government-to-government relationship
with the United States;
(b) Means the tribe is entitled to the
immunities and privileges available to
other federally recognized Indian tribes;
(c) Means the tribe has the
responsibilities, powers, limitations,
and obligations of other federally
recognized Indian tribes; and
(d) Subjects the Indian tribe to the
same authority of Congress and the
United States as other federally
recognized Indian tribes.
§ 83.3
Who does this part apply to?
This part applies only to indigenous
entities that are not federally recognized
Indian tribes.
§ 83.4 Who cannot be acknowledged
under this part?
The Department will not
acknowledge:
(a) An association, organization,
corporation, or entity of any character
formed in recent times unless the entity
has only changed form by recently
incorporating or otherwise formalizing
its existing politically autonomous
community;
(b) A splinter group, political faction,
community, or entity of any character
that separates from the main body of a
currently federally recognized Indian
tribe, petitioner, or previous petitioner
unless the entity can clearly
demonstrate it has functioned from 1900
until the present as a politically
autonomous community and meets
§ 83.11(f), even though some have
regarded them as part of or associated in
some manner with a federally
recognized Indian tribe;
(c) An entity that is, or an entity
whose members are, subject to
congressional legislation terminating or
forbidding the government-togovernment relationship; or
(d) An entity that previously
petitioned and was denied Federal
acknowledgment under these
regulations or under previous
regulations in part 83 of this title
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
(including reconstituted, splinter, spinoff, or component groups who were
once part of previously denied
petitioners).
§ 83.5 How does a petitioner obtain
Federal acknowledgment under this part?
To be acknowledged as a federally
recognized Indian tribe under this part,
a petitioner must meet the Indian Entity
Identification (§ 83.11(a)), Governing
Document (§ 83.11(d)), Descent
(§ 83.11(e)), Unique Membership
(§ 83.11(f)), and Congressional
Termination (§ 83.11(g)) Criteria and
must:
(a) Demonstrate previous Federal
acknowledgment under § 83.12(a) and
meet the criteria in § 83.12(b); or
(b) Meet the Community (§ 83.11(b))
and Political Authority (§ 83.11(c))
Criteria.
§ 83.6
What are the Department’s duties?
(a) The Department will publish in
the Federal Register, by January 30 each
year, a list of all Indian tribes which the
Secretary recognizes to be eligible for
the special programs and services
provided by the United States to Indians
because of their status as Indians, in
accordance with the Federally
Recognized Indian Tribe List Act of
1994. The list may be published more
frequently, if the Assistant Secretary
deems it necessary.
(b) OFA will maintain guidelines
limited to general suggestions on how
and where to conduct research. The
guidelines may be supplemented or
updated as necessary. OFA will also
make available examples of portions of
documented petitions in the preferred
format, though OFA will accept other
formats.
(c) OFA will, upon request, give
prospective petitioners suggestions and
advice on how to prepare the
documented petition. OFA will not be
responsible for the actual research on
behalf of the petitioner.
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
§ 83.7 How does this part apply to
documented petitions submitted before
August 17, 2015?
(a) Any petitioner who has not
submitted a complete documented
petition as of July 31, 2015 must
proceed under these revised regulations.
We will notify these petitioners and
provide them with a copy of the revised
regulations by July 31, 2015.
(b) By August 31, 2015, OFA will
notify each petitioner that has submitted
complete documented petitions but has
not yet received a final agency decision
that it must proceed under these revised
regulations unless it chooses by
September 29, 2015 to complete the
petitioning process under the previous
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
version of the acknowledgment
regulations as published in 25 CFR part
83, revised as of April 1, 1994.
(c) Any petitioner who has submitted
a documented petition under the
previous version of the acknowledgment
regulations and chooses to proceed
under these revised regulations does not
need to submit a new documented
petition, but may supplement its
petition.
§ 83.8 May the deadlines in this part be
extended?
(a) The AS–IA may extend any of the
deadlines in this part upon a finding of
good cause.
(b) For deadlines applicable to the
Department, AS–IA may extend the
deadlines upon the consent of the
petitioner.
(c) If AS–IA grants a time extension,
it will notify the petitioner and those
listed in § 83.22(d).
§ 83.9 How does the Paperwork Reduction
Act affect the information collections in this
part?
The collections of information
contained in this part have been
approved by the Office of Management
and Budget under 44 U.S.C. 3501 et seq.
and assigned OMB Control Number
1076–0104. Response is required to
obtain a benefit. A Federal agency may
not conduct or sponsor, and you are not
required to respond to, a collection of
information unless the form or
regulation requesting the information
displays a currently valid OMB Control
Number. Send comments regarding this
collection of information, including
suggestions for reducing the burden, to
the Information Collection Clearance
Officer—Indian Affairs, 1849 C Street,
NW., Washington, DC 20240.
Subpart B—Criteria for Federal
Acknowledgment
§ 83.10 How will the Department evaluate
each of the criteria?
(a) The Department will consider a
criterion in § 83.11 to be met if the
available evidence establishes a
reasonable likelihood of the validity of
the facts relating to that criterion.
(1) The Department will not require
conclusive proof of the facts relating to
a criterion in order to consider the
criterion met.
(2) The Department will require
existence of community and political
influence or authority be demonstrated
on a substantially continuous basis, but
this demonstration does not require
meeting these criteria at every point in
time. Fluctuations in tribal activity
during various years will not in
PO 00000
Frm 00029
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37889
themselves be a cause for denial of
acknowledgment under these criteria.
(3) The petitioner may use the same
evidence to establish more than one
criterion.
(4) Evidence or methodology that the
Department found sufficient to satisfy
any particular criterion in a previous
decision will be sufficient to satisfy the
criterion for a present petitioner.
(b) When evaluating a petition, the
Department will:
(1) Allow criteria to be met by any
suitable evidence, rather than requiring
the specific forms of evidence stated in
the criteria;
(2) Take into account historical
situations and time periods for which
evidence is demonstrably limited or not
available;
(3) Take into account the limitations
inherent in demonstrating historical
existence of community and political
influence or authority;
(4) Require a demonstration that the
criteria are met on a substantially
continuous basis, meaning without
substantial interruption; and
(5) Apply these criteria in context
with the history, regional differences,
culture, and social organization of the
petitioner.
§ 83.11 What are the criteria for
acknowledgment as a federally recognized
Indian tribe?
The criteria for acknowledgment as a
federally recognized Indian tribe are
delineated in paragraphs (a) through (g)
of this section.
(a) Indian entity identification. The
petitioner has been identified as an
American Indian entity on a
substantially continuous basis since
1900. Evidence that the group’s
character as an Indian entity has from
time to time been denied will not be
considered to be conclusive evidence
that this criterion has not been met.
Evidence to be relied upon in
determining a group’s Indian identity
may include one or a combination of the
following, as well as other evidence of
identification.
(1) Identification as an Indian entity
by Federal authorities.
(2) Relationships with State
governments based on identification of
the group as Indian.
(3) Dealings with a county, parish, or
other local government in a relationship
based on the group’s Indian identity.
(4) Identification as an Indian entity
by anthropologists, historians, and/or
other scholars.
(5) Identification as an Indian entity
in newspapers and books.
(6) Identification as an Indian entity
in relationships with Indian tribes or
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
37890
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
with national, regional, or state Indian
organizations.
(7) Identification as an Indian entity
by the petitioner itself.
(b) Community. The petitioner
comprises a distinct community and
demonstrates that it existed as a
community from 1900 until the present.
Distinct community means an entity
with consistent interactions and
significant social relationships within
its membership and whose members are
differentiated from and distinct from
nonmembers. Distinct community must
be understood flexibly in the context of
the history, geography, culture, and
social organization of the entity. The
petitioner may demonstrate that it meets
this criterion by providing evidence for
known adult members or by providing
evidence of relationships of a reliable,
statistically significant sample of known
adult members.
(1) The petitioner may demonstrate
that it meets this criterion at a given
point in time by some combination of
two or more of the following forms of
evidence or by other evidence to show
that a significant and meaningful
portion of the petitioner’s members
constituted a distinct community at a
given point in time:
(i) Rates or patterns of known
marriages within the entity, or, as may
be culturally required, known patterned
out-marriages;
(ii) Social relationships connecting
individual members;
(iii) Rates or patterns of informal
social interaction that exist broadly
among the members of the entity;
(iv) Shared or cooperative labor or
other economic activity among
members;
(v) Strong patterns of discrimination
or other social distinctions by nonmembers;
(vi) Shared sacred or secular ritual
activity;
(vii) Cultural patterns shared among a
portion of the entity that are different
from those of the non-Indian
populations with whom it interacts.
These patterns must function as more
than a symbolic identification of the
group as Indian. They may include, but
are not limited to, language, kinship
organization or system, religious beliefs
or practices, and ceremonies;
(viii) The persistence of a collective
identity continuously over a period of
more than 50 years, notwithstanding
any absence of or changes in name;
(ix) Land set aside by a State for the
petitioner, or collective ancestors of the
petitioner, that was actively used by the
community for that time period;
(x) Children of members from a
geographic area were placed in Indian
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
boarding schools or other Indian
educational institutions, to the extent
that supporting evidence documents the
community claimed; or
(xi) A demonstration of political
influence under the criterion in
§ 83.11(c)(1) will be evidence for
demonstrating distinct community for
that same time period.
(2) The petitioner will be considered
to have provided more than sufficient
evidence to demonstrate distinct
community and political authority
under § 83.11(c) at a given point in time
if the evidence demonstrates any one of
the following:
(i) More than 50 percent of the
members reside in a geographical area
exclusively or almost exclusively
composed of members of the entity, and
the balance of the entity maintains
consistent interaction with some
members residing in that area;
(ii) At least 50 percent of the members
of the entity were married to other
members of the entity;
(iii) At least 50 percent of the entity
members maintain distinct cultural
patterns such as, but not limited to,
language, kinship system, religious
beliefs and practices, or ceremonies;
(iv) There are distinct community
social institutions encompassing at least
50 percent of the members, such as
kinship organizations, formal or
informal economic cooperation, or
religious organizations; or
(v) The petitioner has met the
criterion in § 83.11(c) using evidence
described in § 83.11(c)(2).
(c) Political influence or authority.
The petitioner has maintained political
influence or authority over its members
as an autonomous entity from 1900 until
the present. Political influence or
authority means the entity uses a
council, leadership, internal process, or
other mechanism as a means of
influencing or controlling the behavior
of its members in significant respects,
making decisions for the entity which
substantially affect its members, and/or
representing the entity in dealing with
outsiders in matters of consequence.
This process is to be understood flexibly
in the context of the history, culture,
and social organization of the entity.
(1) The petitioner may demonstrate
that it meets this criterion by some
combination of two or more of the
following forms of evidence or by other
evidence that the petitioner had
political influence or authority over its
members as an autonomous entity:
(i) The entity is able to mobilize
significant numbers of members and
significant resources from its members
for entity purposes.
PO 00000
Frm 00030
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
(ii) Many of the membership consider
issues acted upon or actions taken by
entity leaders or governing bodies to be
of importance.
(iii) There is widespread knowledge,
communication, or involvement in
political processes by many of the
entity’s members.
(iv) The entity meets the criterion in
§ 83.11(b) at greater than or equal to the
percentages set forth under § 83.11(b)(2).
(v) There are internal conflicts that
show controversy over valued entity
goals, properties, policies, processes, or
decisions.
(vi) The government of a federally
recognized Indian tribe has a significant
relationship with the leaders or the
governing body of the petitioner.
(vii) Land set aside by a State for
petitioner, or collective ancestors of the
petitioner, that is actively used for that
time period.
(viii) There is a continuous line of
entity leaders and a means of selection
or acquiescence by a significant number
of the entity’s members.
(2) The petitioner will be considered
to have provided sufficient evidence of
political influence or authority at a
given point in time if the evidence
demonstrates any one of the following:
(i) Entity leaders or other internal
mechanisms exist or existed that:
(A) Allocate entity resources such as
land, residence rights, and the like on a
consistent basis;
(B) Settle disputes between members
or subgroups by mediation or other
means on a regular basis;
(C) Exert strong influence on the
behavior of individual members, such as
the establishment or maintenance of
norms or the enforcement of sanctions
to direct or control behavior; or
(D) Organize or influence economic
subsistence activities among the
members, including shared or
cooperative labor.
(ii) The petitioner has met the
requirements in § 83.11(b)(2) at a given
time.
(d) Governing document. The
petitioner must provide:
(1) A copy of the entity’s present
governing document, including its
membership criteria; or
(2) In the absence of a governing
document, a written statement
describing in full its membership
criteria and current governing
procedures.
(e) Descent. The petitioner’s
membership consists of individuals who
descend from a historical Indian tribe
(or from historical Indian tribes that
combined and functioned as a single
autonomous political entity).
(1) The petitioner satisfies this
criterion by demonstrating that the
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
petitioner’s members descend from a
tribal roll directed by Congress or
prepared by the Secretary on a
descendancy basis for purposes of
distributing claims money, providing
allotments, providing a tribal census, or
other purposes, unless significant
countervailing evidence establishes that
the tribal roll is substantively
inaccurate; or
(2) If no tribal roll was directed by
Congress or prepared by the Secretary,
the petitioner satisfies this criterion by
demonstrating descent from a historical
Indian tribe (or from historical Indian
tribes that combined and functioned as
a single autonomous political entity)
with sufficient evidence including, but
not limited to, one or a combination of
the following identifying present
members or ancestors of present
members as being descendants of a
historical Indian tribe (or of historical
Indian tribes that combined and
functioned as a single autonomous
political entity):
(i) Federal, State, or other official
records or evidence;
(ii) Church, school, or other similar
enrollment records;
(iii) Records created by historians and
anthropologists in historical times;
(iv) Affidavits of recognition by tribal
elders, leaders, or the tribal governing
body with personal knowledge; and
(v) Other records or evidence.
(f) Unique membership. The
petitioner’s membership is composed
principally of persons who are not
members of any federally recognized
Indian tribe. However, a petitioner may
be acknowledged even if its
membership is composed principally of
persons whose names have appeared on
rolls of, or who have been otherwise
associated with, a federally recognized
Indian tribe, if the petitioner
demonstrates that:
(1) It has functioned as a separate
politically autonomous community by
satisfying criteria in paragraphs (b) and
(c) of this section; and
(2) Its members have provided written
confirmation of their membership in the
petitioner.
(g) Congressional termination. Neither
the petitioner nor its members are the
subject of congressional legislation that
has expressly terminated or forbidden
the Federal relationship. The
Department must determine whether the
petitioner meets this criterion, and the
petitioner is not required to submit
evidence to meet it.
§ 83.12 What are the criteria for a
previously federally acknowledged
petitioner?
(a) The petitioner may prove it was
previously acknowledged as a federally
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
recognized Indian tribe, or is a portion
that evolved out of a previously
federally recognized Indian tribe, by
providing substantial evidence of
unambiguous Federal acknowledgment,
meaning that the United States
Government recognized the petitioner as
an Indian tribe eligible for the special
programs and services provided by the
United States to Indians because of their
status as Indians with which the United
States carried on a relationship at some
prior date including, but not limited to,
evidence that the petitioner had:
(1) Treaty relations with the United
States;
(2) Been denominated a tribe by act of
Congress or Executive Order;
(3) Been treated by the Federal
Government as having collective rights
in tribal lands or funds; or
(4) Land held for it or its collective
ancestors by the United States.
(b) Once the petitioner establishes
that it was previously acknowledged, it
must demonstrate that it meets:
(1) At present, the Community
Criterion; and
(2) Since the time of previous Federal
acknowledgment or 1900, whichever is
later, the Indian Entity Identification
Criterion and Political Authority
Criterion.
Subpart C—Process for Federal
Acknowledgment
Documented Petition Submission and
Review
§ 83.20 How does an entity request
Federal acknowledgment?
Any entity that believes it can satisfy
the criteria in this part may submit a
documented petition under this part to:
Department of the Interior, Office of the
Assistant Secretary—Indian Affairs,
Attention: Office of Federal
Acknowledgement, 1951 Constitution
Ave. NW., Washington, DC 20240.
§ 83.21 What must a documented petition
include?
(a) The documented petition may be
in any readable form and must include
the following:
(1) A certification, signed and dated
by the petitioner’s governing body,
stating that it is the petitioner’s official
documented petition;
(2) A concise written narrative, with
citations to supporting documentation,
thoroughly explaining how the
petitioner meets each of the criteria in
§ 83.11, except the Congressional
Termination Criterion (§ 83.11 (g))—
(i) If the petitioner chooses to provide
explanations of and supporting
documentation for the Congressional
PO 00000
Frm 00031
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
37891
Termination Criterion (§ 83.11 (g)), the
Department will accept it; but
(ii) The Department will conduct the
research necessary to determine
whether the petitioner meets the
Congressional Termination Criterion
(§ 83.11 (g)).
(3) Supporting documentation cited in
the written narrative and containing
specific, detailed evidence that the
petitioner meets each of the criteria in
§ 83.11;
(4) Membership lists and
explanations, including:
(i) An official current membership
list, separately certified by the
petitioner’s governing body, of all
known current members of the
petitioner, including each member’s full
name (including maiden name, if any),
date of birth, and current residential
address;
(ii) A statement describing the
circumstances surrounding the
preparation of the current membership
list;
(iii) A copy of each available former
list of members based on the petitioner’s
own defined criteria; and
(iv) A statement describing the
circumstances surrounding the
preparation of the former membership
lists, insofar as possible.
(b) If the documented petition
contains any information that is
protectable under Federal law such as
the Privacy Act and Freedom of
Information Act, the petitioner must
provide a redacted version, an
unredacted version of the relevant
pages, and an explanation of the legal
basis for withholding such information
from public release. The Department
will not publicly release information
that is protectable under Federal law,
but may release redacted information if
not protectable under Federal law.
§ 83.22 What notice will OFA provide upon
receipt of a documented petition?
When OFA receives a documented
petition, it will do all of the following:
(a) Within 30 days of receipt,
acknowledge receipt in writing to the
petitioner.
(b) Within 60 days of receipt:
(1) Publish notice of receipt of the
documented petition in the Federal
Register and publish the following on
the OFA Web site:
(i) The narrative portion of the
documented petition, as submitted by
the petitioner (with any redactions
appropriate under § 83.21(b));
(ii) The name, location, and mailing
address of the petitioner and other
information to identify the entity;
(iii) The date of receipt;
(iv) The opportunity for individuals
and entities to submit comments and
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
37892
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
evidence supporting or opposing the
petitioner’s request for acknowledgment
within 120 days of the date of the Web
site posting; and
(v) The opportunity for individuals
and entities to request to be kept
informed of general actions regarding a
specific petitioner.
(2) Notify, in writing, the following:
(i) The governor of the State in which
the petitioner is located;
(ii) The attorney general of the State
in which the petitioner is located;
(iii) The government of the countylevel (or equivalent) jurisdiction in
which the petitioner is located; and
(iv) Notify any recognized tribe and
any petitioner that appears to have a
historical or present relationship with
the petitioner or that may otherwise be
considered to have a potential interest
in the acknowledgment determination.
(c) Publish the following additional
information to the OFA Web site:
(1) Other portions of the documented
petition, to the extent feasible and
allowable under Federal law, except
documentation and information
protectable from disclosure under
Federal law, as identified by Petitioner
under § 83.21(b) or otherwise;
(2) Any comments or materials
submitted by third parties to OFA
relating to the documented petition;
(3) Any substantive letter, proposed
finding, recommended decision, and
final determination issued by the
Department;
(4) OFA’s contact list for each
petitioner, including the point of
contact for the petitioner; attorneys, and
representatives; and
(5) Contact information for any other
individuals and entities that request to
be kept informed of general actions
regarding the petitioner.
(d) All subsequent notices that the
Department provides under this part
will be provided via the most efficient
means for OFA to:
(1) The governor of the State in which
the petitioner is located;
(2) The attorney general of the State
in which the petitioner is located;
(3) The government of the countylevel (or equivalent) jurisdiction in
which the petitioner is located;
(4) Any recognized tribe and any
petitioner that appears to have a
historical or present relationship with
the petitioner or that may otherwise be
considered to have a potential interest
in the acknowledgment determination;
and
(5) Any individuals and entities that
request to be kept informed of general
actions regarding a specific petitioner.
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
Review of Documented Petition
§ 83.23 How will OFA determine which
documented petition to consider first?
(a) OFA will begin reviews of
documented petitions in the order of
their receipt.
(1) At each successive review stage,
there may be points at which OFA is
waiting on additional information or
clarification from the petitioner. Upon
receipt of the additional information or
clarification, OFA will return to its
review of the documented petition as
soon as possible.
(2) To the extent possible, OFA will
give highest priority to completing
reviews of documented petitions it has
already begun to review.
(b) OFA will maintain a numbered
register of documented petitions that
have been received.
(c) OFA will maintain a numbered
register of any letters of intent, which
were allowable prior to July 31, 2015, or
incomplete (i.e., not fully documented)
petitions and the original dates of their
filing with the Department. If two or
more documented petitions are ready
for review on the same date, this register
will determine the order of
consideration.
§ 83.24 What opportunity will the petitioner
have to respond to comments before OFA
reviews the petition?
Before beginning review of a
documented petition, OFA will provide
the petitioner with any comments on
the petition received from individuals
or entities under § 83.22(b) and provide
the petitioner with 90 days to respond
to such comments. OFA will not begin
review until it receives the petitioner’s
response to the comments or the
petitioner requests that OFA proceed
without its response.
§ 83.25 Who will OFA notify when it begins
review of a documented petition?
OFA will notify the petitioner and
those listed in § 83.22(d) when it begins
review of a documented petition and
will provide the petitioner and those
listed in § 83.22(d) with:
(a) The name, office address, and
telephone number of the staff member
with primary administrative
responsibility for the petition;
(b) The names of the researchers
conducting the evaluation of the
petition; and
(c) The name of their supervisor.
§ 83.26 How will OFA review a
documented petition?
(a) Phase I. When reviewing a
documented petition, OFA will first
determine if the petitioner meets the
Governing Document Criterion
PO 00000
Frm 00032
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
(§ 83.11(d)), Descent Criterion
(§ 83.11(e)), Unique Membership
Criterion (§ 83.11(f)), and Termination
Criterion (§ 83.11(g)), in accordance
with the following steps.
(1)(i) OFA will conduct a Phase I
technical assistance review and notify
the petitioner by letter of any
deficiencies that would prevent the
petitioner from meeting the Governing
Document, Descent, Unique
Membership, or Termination Criteria.
Upon receipt of the letter, the petitioner
must submit a written response that:
(A) Withdraws the documented
petition to further prepare the petition;
(B) Submits additional information
and/or clarification; or
(C) Asks OFA to proceed with the
review.
(ii) If the documented petition claims
previous Federal acknowledgment and/
or includes evidence of previous
Federal acknowledgment, the Phase I
technical assistance review will include
a review to determine whether that
evidence meets the requirements of
previous Federal acknowledgment
(§ 83.12).
(2) Following the receipt of the
petitioner’s written response to the
Phase I technical assistance review,
OFA will provide the petitioner with:
(i) Any comments and evidence OFA
may consider that the petitioner does
not already have, to the extent allowable
by Federal law; and
(ii) The opportunity to respond in
writing to the comments and evidence
provided.
(3) OFA will publish a negative
proposed finding if it issues a deficiency
letter under paragraph (a)(1)(i) of this
section, and the petitioner:
(i) Does not withdraw the
documented petition or does not
respond with information or
clarification sufficient to address the
deficiencies; or
(ii) Asks OFA in writing to proceed
with the review.
(4) OFA will publish a positive
proposed finding and proceed to Phase
II if it determines that the petitioner
meets the Governing Document,
Descent, Unique Membership, and
Termination criteria.
(b) Phase II. If the petitioner meets the
Governing Document, Descent, Unique
Membership, and Termination criteria,
OFA will next review whether the
petitioner meets the Indian Entity
Identification Criterion (§ 83.11(a)), the
Community Criterion (§ 83.11(b)), and
the Political Influence/Authority
Criterion (§ 83.11(c)). If the petitioner
claims previous Federal
acknowledgment, the Department will
also review whether petitioner proves
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
previous Federal acknowledgment and,
if so, will review whether the petitioner
meets the criteria under § 83.12(b).
(1) OFA will conduct a Phase II
technical assistance review and notify
the petitioner by letter of any
deficiencies that would prevent the
petitioner from meeting these criteria.
Upon receipt of the letter, the petitioner
must submit a written response that:
(i) Withdraws the documented
petition to further prepare the petition;
(ii) Provides additional information
and/or clarification; or
(iii) Asks OFA to proceed with the
review.
(2) Following receipt of the
petitioner’s written response to the
Phase II technical assistance review,
OFA will provide the petitioner with:
(i) Any comments and evidence OFA
may consider in preparing the proposed
finding that the petitioner does not
already have, to the extent allowable by
Federal law; and
(ii) The opportunity to respond in
writing to the comments and evidence
provided.
(3) OFA will then review the record
to determine:
(i) For petitioners with previous
Federal acknowledgment, whether the
criteria at § 83.12(b) are met; or
(ii) For petitioners without previous
Federal acknowledgment, whether the
Indian Entity Identification (§ 83.11(a)),
Community (§ 83.11(b)) and Political
Authority (§ 83.11(c)) Criteria are met.
(4) OFA will publish a negative
proposed finding if it issues a deficiency
letter under paragraph (a)(1) of this
section, and the petitioner:
(i) Does not withdraw the
documented petition or does not
respond with information or
clarification sufficient to address the
deficiencies; or
(ii) Asks OFA in writing to proceed
with the review.
(5) OFA will publish a positive
proposed finding if it determines that
the petitioner meets the Indian Entity
Identification (§ 83.11(a)), Community
(§ 83.11(b)) and Political Authority
(§ 83.11(c)) Criteria or, for petitioners
with previous Federal acknowledgment,
that the petitioner meets the criteria at
§ 83.12(b).
§ 83.27 What are technical assistance
reviews?
Technical assistance reviews are
preliminary reviews for OFA to tell the
petitioner where there appear to be
evidentiary gaps for the criteria that will
be under review in that phase and to
provide the petitioner with an
opportunity to supplement or revise the
documented petition.
§ 83.28 When does OFA review for
previous Federal acknowledgment?
(a) OFA reviews the documented
petition for previous Federal
acknowledgment during the Phase II
technical assistance review of the
documented petition.
(b) If OFA cannot verify previous
Federal acknowledgment during this
technical assistance review, the
petitioner must provide additional
evidence. If a petitioner claiming
previous Federal acknowledgment does
not respond or does not demonstrate the
claim of previous Federal
acknowledgment, OFA will consider its
documented petition on the same basis
as documented petitions submitted by
petitioners not claiming previous
Federal acknowledgment.
§ 83.29 What will OFA consider in its
reviews?
(a) In any review, OFA will consider
the documented petition and evidence
submitted by the petitioner, any
comments and evidence on the petition
received during the comment period,
and petitioners’ responses to comments
and evidence received during the
response period.
(b) OFA may also:
(1) Initiate and consider other
research for any purpose relative to
analyzing the documented petition and
obtaining additional information about
the petitioner’s status; and
(2) Request and consider timely
submitted additional explanations and
information from commenting parties to
37893
support or supplement their comments
on the proposed finding and from the
petitioner to support or supplement
their responses to comments.
(c) OFA must provide the petitioner
with the additional material obtained in
paragraph (b) of this section, and
provide the petitioner with the
opportunity to respond to the additional
material. The additional material and
any response by the petitioner will
become part of the record.
§ 83.30 Can a petitioner withdraw its
documented petition?
A petitioner can withdraw its
documented petition at any point in the
process but the petition will be placed
at the end of the numbered register of
documented petitions upon resubmission and may not regain its
initial priority number.
§ 83.31 Can OFA suspend review of a
documented petition?
(a) OFA can suspend review of a
documented petition, either
conditionally or for a stated period,
upon:
(1) A showing to the petitioner that
there are technical or administrative
problems that temporarily preclude
continuing review; and
(2) Approval by the Assistant
Secretary.
(b) Upon resolution of the technical or
administrative problems that led to the
suspension, the documented petition
will have the same priority on the
numbered register of documented
petitions to the extent possible.
(1) OFA will notify the petitioner and
those listed in § 83.22(d) when it
suspends and when it resumes review of
the documented petition.
(2) Upon the resumption of review,
OFA will have the full six months to
issue a proposed finding.
Proposed Finding
§ 83.32 When will OFA issue a proposed
finding?
(a) OFA will issue a proposed finding
as shown in the following table:
within . . .
(1) Complete its review under Phase I and either issue a negative proposed finding and publish a notice of availability in the Federal Register, or proceed to review under Phase II.
(2) Complete its review under Phase II and issue a proposed finding
and publish a notice of availability in the Federal Register.
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
OFA must
six months after notifying the petitioner under § 83.25 that OFA has
begun review of the petition.
(b) The times set out in paragraph (a)
of this section will be suspended any
time the Department is waiting for a
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
six months after the deadline in paragraph (a)(1) of this section.
response or additional information from
the petitioner.
(c) OFA will strive to limit the
proposed finding and any reports to no
PO 00000
Frm 00033
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
more than 100 pages, cumulatively,
excluding source documents.
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
37894
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
§ 83.33 What will the proposed finding
include?
The proposed finding will summarize
the evidence, reasoning, and analyses
that are the basis for OFA’s proposed
finding regarding whether the petitioner
meets the applicable criteria.
(a) A Phase I negative proposed
finding will address that the petitioner
fails to meet any one or more of the
following criteria: Governing Document
(§ 83.11(d)), Descent (§ 83.11(e)), Unique
Membership (§ 83.11(f)), or
Congressional Termination (§ 83.11(g)).
(b) A Phase II proposed finding will
address whether the petitioner meets
the following criteria: Indian Entity
Existence (§ 83.11(a)), Community
(§ 83.11(b)), and Political Influence/
Authority (§ 83.11(c)).
§ 83.34 What notice of the proposed
finding will OFA provide?
In addition to publishing notice of the
proposed finding in the Federal
Register, OFA will:
(a) Provide copies of the proposed
finding and any supporting reports to
the petitioner and those listed in
§ 83.22(d); and
(b) Publish the proposed finding and
reports on the OFA Web site.
Proposed Finding—Comment and
Response Periods, Hearing
§ 83.35 What opportunity to comment will
there be after OFA issues the proposed
finding?
(a) Publication of notice of the
proposed finding will be followed by a
120-day comment period. During this
comment period, the petitioner or any
individual or entity may submit the
following to OFA to rebut or support the
proposed finding:
(1) Comments, with citations to and
explanations of supporting evidence;
and
(2) Evidence cited and explained in
the comments.
(b) Any individual or entity that
submits comments and evidence must
provide the petitioner with a copy of
their submission.
§ 83.36 What procedure follows the end of
the comment period on a favorable
proposed finding?
(a) At the end of the comment period
for a favorable proposed finding, AS–IA
will automatically issue a final
determination acknowledging the
petitioner as a federally recognized
Indian tribe if OFA does not receive a
timely objection with evidence
challenging the proposed finding that
the petitioner meets the
acknowledgment criteria.
(b) If OFA has received a timely
objection and evidence challenging the
favorable proposed finding, then the
petitioner will have 60 days to submit
a written response, with citations to and
explanations of supporting evidence,
and the supporting evidence cited and
explained in the response. The
Department will not consider additional
comments or evidence on the proposed
finding submitted by individuals or
entities during this response period.
§ 83.37 What procedure follows the end of
the comment period on a negative
proposed finding?
If OFA has received comments on the
negative proposed finding, then the
petitioner will have 60 days to submit
a written response, with citations to and
explanations of supporting evidence,
and the supporting evidence cited and
explained in the response. The
Department will not consider additional
comments or evidence on the proposed
finding submitted by individuals or
entities during this response period.
§ 83.38 What options does the petitioner
have at the end of the response period on
a negative proposed finding?
(a) At the end of the response period
for a negative proposed finding, the
petitioner will have 60 days to elect to
challenge the proposed finding before
an ALJ by sending to the Departmental
Cases Hearings Division, Office of
Hearings and Appeals, with a copy to
OFA a written election of hearing that
lists:
(1) Grounds for challenging the
proposed finding, including issues of
law and issues of material fact; and
(2) The witnesses and exhibits the
petitioner intends to present at the
hearing, other than solely for
impeachment purposes, including:
(i) For each witness listed, his or her
name, address, telephone number, and
qualifications and a brief narrative
summary of his or her expected
testimony; and
(ii) For each exhibit listed, a statement
confirming that the exhibit is in the
administrative record reviewed by OFA
or is a previous final determination of
a petitioner issued by the Department.
(b) The Department will not consider
additional comments or evidence on the
proposed finding submitted by
individuals or entities during this
period.
§ 83.39 What is the procedure if the
petitioner elects to have a hearing before an
ALJ?
(a) If the petitioner elects a hearing to
challenge the proposed finding before
an ALJ, OFA will provide to the
Departmental Cases Hearings Division,
Office of Hearings and Appeals, copies
of the negative proposed finding, critical
documents from the administrative
record that are central to the portions of
the negative proposed finding at issue,
and any comments and evidence and
responses sent in response to the
proposed finding.
(1) Within 5 business days after
receipt of the petitioner’s hearing
election, OFA will send notice of the
election to each of those listed in
§ 83.22(d) and the Departmental Cases
Hearings Division by express mail or
courier service for delivery on the next
business day.
(2) OFA will retain custody of the
entire, original administrative record.
(b) Hearing process. The assigned ALJ
will conduct the hearing process in
accordance with 43 CFR part 4, subpart
K.
(c) Hearing record. The hearing will
be on the record before an ALJ. The
hearing record will become part of the
record considered by AS–IA in reaching
a final determination.
(d) Recommended decision. The ALJ
will issue a recommended decision and
forward it along with the hearing record
to the AS–IA in accordance with the
timeline and procedures in 43 CFR part
4, subpart K.
AS–IA Evaluation and Preparation of
Final Determination
§ 83.40 When will the Assistant Secretary
begin review?
(a) AS–IA will begin his/her review in
accordance with the following table:
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
If the PF was:
And:
AS–IA will begin review upon:
(1) Negative .....................................
The petitioner did not elect a hearing ..............
(2) Negative .....................................
(3) Positive ......................................
(4) Positive ......................................
The petitioner elected a hearing ......................
No objections with evidence were received ....
Objections with evidence were received .........
Expiration of the period for the petitioner to elect a hearing.
Receipt of the ALJ’s recommended decision.
Expiration of the comment period for the positive PF.
Expiration of the period for the petitioner to respond to
comments on the positive PF.
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
PO 00000
Frm 00034
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 / Rules and Regulations
(b) AS–IA will notify the petitioner
and those listed in § 83.22(d) of the date
he/she begins consideration.
§ 83.41 What will the Assistant Secretary
consider in his/her review?
(a) AS–IA will consider all the
evidence in the administrative record,
including any comments and responses
on the proposed finding and any the
hearing transcript and recommended
decision.
(b) AS–IA will not consider comments
submitted after the close of the
comment period in § 83.35, the response
period in § 83.36 or § 83.37, or the
hearing election period in § 83.38.
§ 83.42 When will the Assistant Secretary
issue a final determination?
(a) AS–IA will issue a final
determination and publish a notice of
availability in the Federal Register
within 90 days from the date on which
he/she begins its review. AS–IA will
also
(1) Provide copies of the final
determination to the petitioner and
those listed in § 83.22(d); and
(2) Make copies of the final
determination available to others upon
written request.
(b) AS–IA will strive to limit the final
determination and any reports to no
more than 100 pages, cumulatively,
excluding source documents.
(1) Demonstrates previous Federal
acknowledgment under § 83.12(a) and
meets the criteria in § 83.12(b); or
(2) Meets the Indian Entity
Identification (§ 83.11(a)), Community
(§ 83.11(b)) and Political Authority
(§ 83.11(c)) Criteria.
(b) AS–IA will issue a final
determination declining
acknowledgement as a federally
recognized Indian tribe when he/she
finds that the petitioner:
(1) In Phase I, does not meet the
Governing Document (§ 83.11(d)),
Descent (§ 83.11(e)), Unique
Membership (§ 83.11(f)), or
Congressional Termination (§ 83.11(g))
Criteria: or
(2) In Phase II, does not:
(i) Demonstrate previous Federal
acknowledgment under § 83.12(a) and
meet the criteria in § 83.12(b); or
(ii) Meet the Indian Entity
Identification (§ 83.11(a)), Community
(§ 83.11(b)) and Political Authority
(§ 83.11(c)) Criteria.
§ 83.44 Is the Assistant Secretary’s final
determination final for the Department?
Yes. The AS–IA’s final determination
is final for the Department and is a final
agency action under the Administrative
Procedure Act (5 U.S.C. 704).
§ 83.45 When will the final determination
be effective?
(a) AS–IA will issue a final
determination granting acknowledgment
as a federally recognized Indian tribe
when AS–IA finds that the petitioner
meets the Governing Document
(§ 83.11(d)), Descent (§ 83.11(e)), Unique
Membership (§ 83.11(f)), and
Congressional Termination (§ 83.11(g))
Criteria and:
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
§ 83.43 How will the Assistant Secretary
make the determination decision?
The final determination will become
immediately effective. Within 10
business days of the decision, the
Assistant Secretary will submit to the
Federal Register a notice of the final
determination to be published in the
Federal Register.
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:58 Jun 30, 2015
Jkt 235001
PO 00000
§ 83.46 How is a petitioner with a positive
final determination integrated into Federal
programs as a federally recognized Indian
tribe?
(a) Upon acknowledgment, the
petitioner will be a federally recognized
Indian tribe entitled to the privileges
and immunities available to federally
recognized Indian tribes. It will be
included on the list of federally
recognized Indian tribes in the next
scheduled publication.
(b) Within six months after
acknowledgment, the appropriate
Bureau of Indian Affairs Regional Office
will consult with the newly federally
recognized Indian tribe and develop, in
cooperation with the federally
recognized Indian tribe, a determination
of needs and a recommended budget.
These will be forwarded to the Assistant
Secretary. The recommended budget
will then be considered with other
recommendations by the Assistant
Secretary in the usual budget request
process.
(c) While the newly federally
acknowledged Indian tribe is eligible for
benefits and services available to
federally recognized Indian tribes,
acknowledgment as a federally
recognized Indian tribe does not create
immediate access to existing programs.
The newly federally acknowledged
Indian tribe may participate in existing
programs after it meets the specific
program requirements, if any, and upon
appropriation of funds by Congress.
Requests for appropriations will follow
a determination of the needs of the
newly federally acknowledged Indian
tribe.
Dated: June 23, 2015.
Kevin K. Washburn,
Assistant Secretary—Indian Affairs.
[FR Doc. 2015–16193 Filed 6–29–15; 11:15 am]
BILLING CODE 4337–15–P
Frm 00035
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 9990
37895
E:\FR\FM\01JYR2.SGM
01JYR2
Agencies
[Federal Register Volume 80, Number 126 (Wednesday, July 1, 2015)]
[Rules and Regulations]
[Pages 37861-37895]
From the Federal Register Online via the Government Publishing Office [www.gpo.gov]
[FR Doc No: 2015-16193]
[[Page 37861]]
Vol. 80
Wednesday,
No. 126
July 1, 2015
Part IV
Department of the Interior
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Bureau of Indian Affairs
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
25 CFR Part 83
Federal Acknowledgment of American Indian Tribes; Final Rule
Federal Register / Vol. 80 , No. 126 / Wednesday, July 1, 2015 /
Rules and Regulations
[[Page 37862]]
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR
Bureau of Indian Affairs
25 CFR Part 83
[156A2100DD/AAKC001030/A0A501010.999900 253G]
RIN 1076-AF18
Federal Acknowledgment of American Indian Tribes
AGENCY: Bureau of Indian Affairs, Interior.
ACTION: Final rule.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
SUMMARY: This rule revises regulations governing the process and
criteria by which the Secretary acknowledges an Indian tribe. The
revisions seek to make the process and criteria more transparent,
promote consistent implementation, and increase timeliness and
efficiency, while maintaining the integrity and substantive rigor of
the process. For decades, the current process has been criticized as
``broken'' and in need of reform. Specifically, the process has been
criticized as too slow (a petition can take decades to be decided),
expensive, burdensome, inefficient, intrusive, less than transparent
and unpredictable. This rule reforms the process by, among other
things, institutionalizing a phased review that allows for faster
decisions; reducing the documentary burden while maintaining the
existing rigor of the process; allowing for a hearing on a negative
proposed finding to promote transparency and integrity; enhancing
notice to tribes and local governments and enhancing transparency by
posting all publicly available petition documents on the Department's
Web site; establishing the Assistant Secretary's final determination as
final for the Department to promote efficiency; and codifying and
improving upon past Departmental implementation of standards, where
appropriate, to ensure consistency, transparency, predictability and
fairness.
DATES: This rule is effective July 31, 2015.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: Elizabeth Appel, Director, Office of
Regulatory Affairs & Collaborative Action--Indian Affairs, (202) 273-
4680; elizabeth.appel@bia.gov.
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
I. Executive Summary of Rule
II. History and Development of the Rule
III. Comments on the Proposed Rule and the Department's Responses
A. Criteria
1. Criteria, Generally
2. Criterion (a)
a. Proposed Elimination of Current ``Criterion (a)'' and
Requirement for External Observer as an Independent Criterion
b. Proposed Criterion (a), Requiring Narrative of Pre-1900
Existence
3. Criterion (e) (Descent)
a. Requirement for 80 percent Descent
b. Descent as a Race-Based Criterion
c. Defining ``historical'' to be 1900 or earlier
d. Evidence in Support of Descent
e. Review of Descent
4. 1934 Starting Date for Evaluating Criteria (b) (Community)
and (c) (Political Influence/Authority)
5. State Reservations and U.S.-Held Land in Criteria (b) and (c)
6. Criterion (b) (Community)
a. Using 30 percent as a Baseline
b. Allowing Sampling for Criterion (b)
c. Deletion of ``Significant'' in Criterion (b)
d. Marriages/Endogamy as Evidence of Community
e. Indian Schools as Evidence of Community
f. Language as Evidence of Community
g. Nomenclature as Evidence of Community
h. Other Evidence of Community
7. Criterion (c) (Political Influence/Authority)
a. Bilateral Political Relationship
b. ``Show a continuous line of entity leaders and a means of
selection or acquiescence by a majority of the entity's members''
c. Evidence
8. ``Substantially Continuous Basis, Without Substantial
Interruption''
9. Criterion (f) (Unique Membership)
a. Criterion (f), In General
b. Deletion of previous rule's provision prohibiting members
from maintaining a ``bilateral political relationship'' with the
federally recognized tribe
c. Exception for Members of Petitioners Who Filed Prior to 2010
10. Criterion (g) (Termination)
11. Splinter Groups
B. Re-Petitioning
C. Standard of Proof
D. Third-Party Participation in the Acknowledgment Process
1. Who Receives Notice of the Receipt of the Petition
2. Deletion of Interested Party Status
3. Comment Periods
E. Process--Approach
1. Letter of Intent
2. Phased Review
3. Technical Assistance
4. Providing Petitioner With Opportunities to Respond
5. Suspensions (proposed 83.31) and Withdrawals (proposed 83.30)
6. Decision-Maker
7. Automatic Final Determination
8 Prioritizing Reviews
9. Proceeding under the New or Old Version of the Regulations
10. Precedent and Other Comments
F. Petitioning Process Timelines
1. Timelines--Overall
2. Timelines--Notice of Receipt of Documented Petition
3. Timelines--Petitioner Response to Comments Prior to PF
4. Timelines--Issuance of a PF
5. Timelines--Comment Period on PF
6. Timelines--Period for Petitioner's Response to Comments on a
Positive PF
7. Timelines--Petitioner Response to Comments and/or Election of
Hearing
8. Timelines--Issuance of FD
G. Hearings
1. Deleting the IBIA Reconsideration Process, and Adding a
Hearing on the PF
2. Opportunity for Third Parties to Request a Hearing and
Intervene in Hearings
3. Hearing Process Timelines
4. Scope of Record
5. Presiding Judge Over Hearings
6. Conduct of the Hearing
7. Miscellaneous Hearing Process Comments
H. Previous Federal Acknowledgment
I. Automatic Disclosure of Documents
J. Elimination of Enrollment Limitations
K. Purpose (Proposed 83.2)
L. Definitions
1. ``Historical''
2. ``Indigenous''
3. ``Tribe''
4. Other Definitions
IV. Legislative Authority
V. Procedural Requirements
A. Regulatory Planning and Review (E.O. 12866 and 13563)
B. Regulatory Flexibility Act
C. Small Business Regulatory Enforcement Fairness Act
D. Unfunded Mandates Reform Act
E. Takings (E.O. 12630)
F. Federalism (E.O. 13132)
G. Civil Justice Reform (E.O. 12988)
H. Consultation with Indian Tribes (E.O. 13175)
I. Paperwork Reduction Act
J. National Environmental Policy Act
K. Effects on the Energy Supply (E.O. 13211)
I. Executive Summary of Rule
This rule updates Part 83 to improve the processing of petitions
for Federal acknowledgment of Indian tribes, with an aim of making the
process more transparent, promoting fairness and consistent
implementation, and increasing timeliness and efficiency, while
maintaining the integrity and substantive rigor of the process. Primary
revisions to the process would:
Increase timeliness and efficiency by providing for a two-
phased review of petitions that establishes certain criteria as
threshold criteria, potentially resulting in the issuance of proposed
findings and final determinations earlier in the process and thereby
expediting negative decisions (e.g., if a petitioner's membership does
not consist of individuals who descend from a historical Indian tribe);
Increase timeliness and efficiency while maintaining the
substantive rigor and integrity of the process by providing a uniform
start date of 1900 for criteria
[[Page 37863]]
(a) Identification, (b) Community and (c) Political Influence/
Authority;
Promote fairness and consistent implementation by
providing that if a prior decision finding evidence or methodology was
sufficient to satisfy any particular criterion, the Department will
find that evidence or methodology sufficient to satisfy the criterion
for a present petitioner;
Promote transparency by providing that the Office of
Federal Acknowledgment (OFA), rather than the Assistant Secretary, will
issue the proposed finding (PF);
Promote fairness, objectivity, transparency and consistent
implementation by offering petitioners who receive a negative PF the
opportunity for a hearing, in which third parties may intervene, to
address their objections to the PF before an administrative law judge
(ALJ) who will then provide a recommended decision to the Assistant
Secretary;
Promote transparency by requiring all publicly available
documents relating to a petition be posted on the Department's Web site
and providing broader notice to local governments;
Promote fairness, transparency and efficiency by providing
that the Assistant Secretary will review the PF and the record,
including an ALJ's recommended decision, and issue a final
determination that is final for the Department, such that any
challenges to the final determination would be pursued in United States
District Court rather than in an administrative forum; and
Promote efficiency by eliminating the process before the
Interior Board of Indian Appeals (IBIA) providing for limited
reconsideration of final determinations.
This rule clarifies the criteria by codifying past Departmental
practice in implementing the criteria. An overriding purpose for
codification is to address assertions of arbitrariness and ensure
consistency. If methodology or evidence was sufficient to satisfy a
particular criterion in a decision for a previous petitioner, such
evidence or methodology is sufficient to satisfy the particular
criterion for a current petitioner. This clarification ensures that a
criterion is not applied in a manner that raises the bar for each
subsequent petitioner. Evidence or methodology that was sufficient to
satisfy a criterion at any point since 1978 remains sufficient to
satisfy the criterion today.
The rule does not substantively change the Part 83 criteria, except
in two instances.
One instance is that the final rule retains the current
criterion (a), requiring identification of the petitioner as an Indian
entity, but does not limit the evidence in support of this criterion to
observations by those external to the petitioner. In other words, the
final rule allows the Department to accept any and all evidence, such
as the petitioner's own contemporaneous records, as evidence that the
petitioner has been an Indian entity since 1900.
The other instance in which the criteria is changed is in
the review of the number of marriages in support of criterion (b)
(community)--past Departmental practice has been to count the number of
marriages within a petitioner; this rule instead provides that the
Department count the number of petitioner members who are married to
others in the petitioning group.
The final rule differs from the proposed rule in a number of
important respects. First, the final rule does not adopt the proposed
evaluation start date for criteria (b) (Community) and (c) (Political
Authority) of 1934. See the response to comments below. Rather, the
final rule starts this evaluation at 1900. The Department does not
classify the start date change, from 1789 or the time of first
sustained contact to 1900, as a substantive change to the existing
criteria because: (1) 1900 is squarely during a particularly difficult
Federal policy era for tribes--there were strong forces encouraging
allotment of Indian lands and assimilation of Indian people and the
federal government discouraged tribes from maintaining community and
political authority during that time period; (2) depending on the
history of an area, first sustained contact for some petitioners was as
late as the mid-1800s; (3) the regulations currently provide for a 1900
start date for criterion (a) and utilization of that start date for
over 20 years has demonstrated that the date maintains the rigor of the
criteria; (4) records are generally more available beginning in 1900,
making the lack thereof more compelling too; and (5) a consistent start
date will apply the same documentary burden to every petitioner
uniformly across the country. Further, based on its experience in
nearly 40 years of implementing the regulations, every group that has
proven its existence from 1900 forward has successfully proven its
existence prior to that time as well, making 1900 to the present a
reliable proxy for all of history but at less expense. Further, in 1994
the Department implemented 1900 as a start date for evaluation of
criterion (a) to reduce the documentary burden of this criterion while
retaining the requirement for substantially continuous identification
as an Indian entity. In other words, the time since 1900 has been shown
to be an effective and reliable demonstration for historical times for
criterion (a). Starting the evaluation of the community and political
authority criteria will promote uniformity for criteria (a), (b) and
(c). Relying upon 1900 as the starting year to satisfy the community
and political authority criteria will reduce the documentary burden on
petitioners and the administrative burden on the Department, and avoid
potential problems with locating historical records, all while
maintaining the integrity and rigor of the process.
Second, the final rule defines ``historical'' as prior to 1900.
Using pre-1900 for the end date of ``historical'' and 1900 for the
start date for analysis of community and political influence/authority
allows for a rigorous and seamless examination of each petitioner,
requiring evidence of descent from a historical Indian tribe that
existed prior to 1900 and requiring an evaluation of identification,
community, and political influence/authority for more than a century
from 1900 to the present. The final rule also retains the current
requirement that a criterion be met ``without substantial
interruption.'' The final rule does not incorporate the proposed
definition of this phrase, instead allowing for the Department's
continued interpretation consistent with any past positive finding on a
criterion made as part of, or incorporated in, a final agency decision.
Consistent with the Department's previous final decisions, documentary
gaps longer than 10 years may be justified in certain historical
situations and context.
Third, the final rule maintains the current standard of proof as
``reasonable likelihood'' without the proposed incorporation of
judicial explanations of the phrase.
Fourth, the final rule does not incorporate the proposal for
limited re-petitioning, as explained in the response to comments below.
To encourage conciseness, which improves transparency and
facilitates public understanding of our decisions, the revisions
provide that the Department will strive to abide by page limits for the
proposed finding and final determination. To ensure transparency, the
revisions require the Department to make available on the Internet the
narrative of the petition, other parts of the petition, comments or
materials submitted by third parties to OFA relating to the documented
petition, and any letter, proposed finding, recommended decision, and
final determination issued by the Department
[[Page 37864]]
that the Department is publicly releasing in accordance with Federal
law. This rule also comprehensively revises part 83 to comply with
plain language standards, using a question-and-answer format.
II. History and Development of the Rule
For many years, the process for acknowledgment of American Indian
and Alaska Native tribes has been criticized as broken. Since the
establishment of the Part 83 process, multiple Congressional hearings
have been held to address its failings. Some members of Congress, such
as Chairman John Barrasso of the Senate Committee on Indian Affairs,
have stated that the process simply takes too long. S. Hrg. 112-684
(July 12, 2012). Previous Chairs of the Senate Committee on Indian
Affairs, such as Byron Dorgan, have raised similar critiques. S. Hrg.
110-189 (September 19, 2007). Congressional leaders in the House have
raised other concerns. For example, Congressman Tom Cole has said that
the process is ``complex,'' ``controversial,'' and ``frankly, has not
worked well.'' H. Hrg. No. 110-47 (October 3, 2007). Chairman Don Young
has said that ``reforms to expedite the process and to upgrade the
fairness, consistency, and transparency are warranted.'' H. Hrg. No.
110-47 (October 3, 2007). Others have supported the Department's
efforts to reform Part 83. For example, Senator Tim Kaine stated he is
``encouraged by BIA's efforts to improve its federal recognition
process'' and ``support[s] the Department's efforts to expedite the
federal recognition process, add transparency, and provide multiple
opportunities for petitioners to engage the Department during the
decision-making process.'' September 30, 2014, letter from Senator Tim
Kaine to Assistant Secretary--Indian Affairs Kevin K. Washburn.
Members of Congress are joined by others in criticism of the
current regulation. A 2001 GAO Report entitled ``Improvements Needed in
Tribal Recognition Process'' (Nov. 2001), is an example. The political
nature of this work has also drawn scrutiny from the Department's
Office of Inspector General (``Allegations Involving Irregularities in
the Tribal Recognition Process,'' Report No. 01-I-00329, Feb. 2002).
Despite wide agreement by the public that this process is broken,
solutions are not obvious because members of the public have differing
perspectives on the exact nature of the problems. Some reforms are as
controversial as the broken process. Individual decisions are highly
contested. Of the 51 petitions resolved since this process began, only
17 petitions have been approved for acknowledgment and 34 have been
denied. Far more tribes have been recognized by Congress during this
time period, and Congress unquestionably has the power, in the first
instance, to speak for the United States on recognition of groups as
Indian tribes.
Some think that the acknowledgment process is strongly related to
gaming. The facts do not bear this out. Many of the petitioning groups
came forward a long time ago. As the late Senator Daniel K. Inouye
observed, if gaming were the driving force, ``we would have to
attribute to many of the petitioning tribal groups a clairvoyance that
they knew that one day in the distant future there was going to be a
Supreme Court decision and thereafter the Congress was going to enact a
law authorizing and regulating the conduct of gaming. . . .'' S. Hrg
109-91 at 3. Of the 17 tribes that have been recognized since this
process began 37 years ago, only 11 have obtained land in trust, a
process regulated by an additional, separate set of regulations (25 CFR
part 151), and only 9 of these currently engage in Indian gaming. Of
course, Congress has enacted a detailed law establishing whether trust
land is eligible for gaming. It is set forth in the Indian Gaming
Regulatory Act of 1988 (IGRA) and the Department has promulgated
separate regulations implementing IGRA (25 CFR part 292). For those 9
tribes that successfully navigated acknowledgment and obtained land in
trust, it took, on average, nearly 10 years after acknowledgment to
engage in Indian gaming.
The Department sought wide input in reforming Part 83 and used
extraordinary process. It formed an internal workgroup in 2009 to
reform the process through rulemaking. At a hearing before the House
Subcommittee on Indian and Alaska Native Affairs in March of 2013, the
Department explained the process it would follow in pursuing reform and
set forth goals. After publicly identifying goals of reform of the
regulations, the Department distributed a ``Discussion Draft'' of
revisions to Part 83 in June 2013. In July and August 2013, the
Department hosted five consultation sessions with federally recognized
Indian tribes and five public meetings at various locations across the
country. The Department received approximately 350 written comment
submissions on the Discussion Draft, which were made available on its
Web site with the transcripts of each consultation and public meeting.
After considering all written comments as well as comments received at
consultation sessions and public meetings, the Department developed and
published a proposed rule. See 79 FR 30766 (May 29, 2014).
III. Comments on the Proposed Rule and the Department's Responses
The proposed rule was published on May 29, 2014. See 79 FR 30766.
In response to requests, the Department then extended the initial
comment deadline of August 1, 2014, to September 30, 2014. See 79 FR
44149. Throughout July 2014, the Department held public meetings and
separate consultation sessions with federally recognized Indian tribes
at regional locations across the country. In response to requests for
additional meetings and consultations, the Department added two
teleconference consultation sessions for federally recognized Indian
tribes and two teleconference sessions for the public, which were held
in August 2014. During the public comment period, the Department
received over 330 written comment submissions plus several form
letters, one of which included hundreds of signatories.
Federally recognized tribes from across the country weighed in on
the proposed rule. Tribes such as the Crow Nation, the Stockbridge-
Munsee Band of Mohican Indians, the Seminole Tribe of Florida, the San
Juan Southern Paiute Tribe, the Mashantucket Pequot Tribal Nation, and
the Mashpee Wampanoag Tribe expressed support for the proposed rule.
Other tribes such as the Eastern Band of Cherokee, the Confederated
Tribes of the Grand Ronde Community of Oregon, the Muckleshoot Indian
Tribe, and the Temecula Band of Luiseno Mission Indians expressed
opposition to and concerns with certain proposed changes.
State and local governments also commented on the proposed rule.
States such as Connecticut and numerous counties and local governments,
such as Sonoma County in California, strongly opposed the proposed
rule. In contrast, Governor Bullock of Montana strongly supported the
proposed rule.
The Department reviewed each of the comments received and has made
several changes to the proposed rule in response to these comments. The
following is a summary of comments received and the Department's
responses.
A. Criteria
1. Criteria, Generally
The criteria in the proposed and final rule are set out at Sec.
83.11. Many
[[Page 37865]]
commenters stated that the proposed rule would ``weaken'' the criteria.
These commenters stated that the criteria would be weakened by:
Allowing for a presumption of continuous existence from 1789/first
sustained contact to 1934; weakening listed items of evidence and
adding new, potentially invalid forms of evidence; increasing allowable
gaps in evidence; and deleting the requirement for external
identifications. Further, these commenters asserted that the changes
would: Exceed the Department's authority; be inconsistent with
longstanding precedent; redefine tribes as racial, rather than
political, entities; allow appropriation of tribes' identities; violate
the trust responsibility; and fail to meet the stated goals for
efficiency or transparency.
Commenters also specifically argued for and against reliance on
different types of evidence, including: The California Indian judgment
rolls; oral history; and recognition by courts under criteria derived
from Montoya v. United States, 180 U.S. 261 (1900). Some requested the
addition of language that evaluation of the criteria will be based on
the totality of the circumstances and evidence and/or consideration of
specific circumstances. Some commented that while the basic criteria
have not changed, the criteria are continually being reinterpreted in a
way that makes them more onerous. Other commenters described the
impacts to localities and others of weakening the criteria and argued
that the ``broken'' parts of the acknowledgment process could be fixed
through better staffing and clearer guidelines, rather than changing
the criteria.
Response: In light of comments expressing concern that the proposed
rule would weaken the criteria, the final rule minimizes changes to the
criteria, as described below. Instead, and in light of comments about
the increasingly burdensome application of the criteria, it works to
ensure consistent application across time. Given that the criteria have
remained substantively unchanged since 1978, the amount and type of
evidence that was sufficient to satisfy a particular criterion in 1980
remains sufficient today. Our review of the Department's prior
decisions confirms that, as a matter of both logic and fairness,
evidence that has supported positive findings as to particular criteria
in the past should support similar findings for present petitioners.
Any other petitioning group that meets the same rigorous criteria
should be recognized. Petitioning groups ought not face criteria that
are interpreted more narrowly.
The proposed rule would have provided that the Department will
apply the criteria ``consistently with threshold standards utilized to
acknowledge other tribes under this part.'' The final rule at Sec.
83.10(a)(4) adopts a modified version of this provision, to better
ensure consistency with precedent, which expressly provides that if
there is a prior decision finding that evidence or methodology was
sufficient to satisfy any particular criterion in a previous petition,
the Department will find that evidence or methodology sufficient to
satisfy the criterion for a present petitioner. In other words, a
petitioner today satisfies the standards of evidence or baseline
requirements of a criterion if that type or amount of evidence was
sufficient in a previous decision. These prior decisions on criteria
provide examples of how a criterion may be met. Even decisions finding
a criterion was met in a final determination that was, on the whole,
negative, provide examples of how a criterion can be met. Decisions
finding a criterion was met in positive final determinations are
especially compelling, however (see decisions such as those issued for
the Grand Traverse Band of Ottawa and Chippewa Indians, the Jamestown
S'Klallam Tribe, the Tunica-Biloxi Indian Tribe, the Death Valley
Timbi-sha Shoshone Tribe, the Poarch Band of Creeks, the San Juan
Southern Paiute Tribe of Arizona, Mohegan Indian Tribe, the Jena Band
of Choctaw Indians, etc.). For example, evidence and methodology found
sufficient by the Department to satisfy criterion (e) for tribes such
as the Poarch Band of Creeks or Death Valley Timbi-sha Shoshone Tribe
is sufficient under these final regulations for any subsequent
petitioner. To be sure, some successful petitioners have provided more
evidence to satisfy a particular criterion than other successful
petitioners. However, the fact that a successful petitioner may have
vastly exceeded a baseline threshold of a particular criterion does not
raise the bar for subsequent petitioners. Section 83.10(a)(4) ensures
that the basic criteria are not reinterpreted to apply any more
onerously than they have been applied to a previous petitioner that has
satisfied that criterion.
Obviously, if there is significant actual countervailing evidence
with regard to a petition that was not present in a previous positive
determination on a criterion, the Department may consider whether the
prior positive decision provides an appropriate precedent. Thus, for
example, evidence or methodology that seems similar to that applied in
a prior positive determination on a criterion may be evaluated
differently in light of substantial countervailing evidence showing
significantly different historical facts and circumstances. However,
such affirmative significant countervailing evidence does not
necessarily preclude a positive determination. It remains the
Department's responsibility to consider such evidence and provide an
explanation of the significant countervailing evidence when deciding
whether a criterion has been satisfied. Absent significant affirmative
countervailing evidence, if the evidence or methodology was deemed
sufficient in a previous positive decision on a criterion, it will be
deemed sufficient for all current and future petitioners for that
criterion.
The final rule generally does not change how different types of
evidence are evaluated or weighed, but does add certain categories of
evidence. In one instance (criterion (a)), a new category of evidence
is allowed to address issues of fairness. In other instances,
categories of evidence are added to clarify the Department's past
practice in accepting such evidence (e.g., Indian educational
institutions may be evidence of the Community criterion; land set aside
by a State for the petitioner or collective ancestors of the petitioner
that was actively used by the community may be evidence of Community or
Political Influence/Authority criteria; and historian and
anthropologist records as evidence of the Descent criterion). These do
not reflect substantive changes in the criteria and includes
evidentiary categories that might have been considered previously; this
change is simply meant to be explicit about the value and relevance of
certain evidence. The final rule does not incorporate language
regarding the totality of the circumstances and evidence because the
rule already provides the parameters within which the Department will
evaluate the criteria. See Sec. 83.10(b) (providing that the
Department will apply the criteria in context with the history,
regional differences, culture, and social organization of the
petitioner, etc.). The proposed rule would have provided that the
Department will apply the criteria ``consistently with threshold
standards utilized to acknowledge other tribes under this part.'' The
final rule adopts a modified version of this provision, to better
ensure consistency with precedent, which states that if there is a
prior decision finding evidence or methodology to be sufficient to
satisfy any particular criterion previously, the Department
[[Page 37866]]
shall find it sufficient to satisfy the criterion for a present
petitioner.
2. Criterion (a)
a. Proposed Elimination of Current ``Criterion (a)'' and Requirement
for External Observer as an Independent Criterion
The existing criterion (a) required that external observers
identify the petitioner as an Indian entity; the proposed rule would
have eliminated this requirement for evidence of external observations.
Many who commented supported the proposed elimination of this
requirement as an independent criterion because outside assessments of
Indian tribes may be based on folk beliefs about ``Indianness.''
Moreover, it has been said to be unfair to rely on external
identification because tribal groups were sometimes forced into hiding
to avoid persecution by outside groups. Commenters noted that external
identifications have been inaccurate in the past, as shown by the fact
that outsiders have denied or mischaracterized the Indian entity of
many currently federally recognized tribes. Some commenters pointed out
that, because no petitioner has been denied solely on this criterion,
it is of limited value and yet has consumed considerable petitioner and
Department time and resources. Several other commenters opposed
eliminating this criterion, stating that any petitioner that truly
qualifies as a tribe should be able to prove external identifications,
and that tribal existence should not be based completely on self-
assertion and self-identification or on historical material the
petitioner developed through its own resources.
Response: The Department agrees with commenters' concerns regarding
the unfairness of having an independent requirement for external
identifications. The Department also considered other commenters'
concerns with eliminating the criterion, which stated that some
external evidence is appropriate to avoid a situation where a group
relies merely on its own self-assertion that it is, and has been, an
Indian tribe. The final rule retains the current criterion (a),
requiring identifications on a substantially continuous basis since
1900, with an adjustment to accept identifications by the petitioner in
the same manner as we would accept identifications by external sources.
While there may be factors affecting how outsiders view an Indian
entity, allowing evidence from the Indian entity itself for a
particular time period to demonstrate that the entity identified itself
as an Indian entity addresses this concern. With regard to concerns
that a petitioner may have mostly, or even only, self-identifications
rather than external identifications, the Department does not find
these concerns compelling. An entity that descends from a historical
tribe and exists continuously as a community with political influence/
authority is still a tribe, regardless of whether records of external
observers identify the tribe as an Indian entity. But the tribe's
continued view of itself as an Indian entity is essential. To the
extent the commenters are concerned that a petitioner could recreate
past self-identifications, the final criterion (a) requires
contemporaneous self-identifications, just as external identifications
must be contemporaneous.
The Department believes that it is appropriate to retain the 1900
starting date for requiring evidence of identifications on a
substantially continuous basis for the reasons stated in the 1994
rulemaking. See 59 FR 9280, 9286 (February 25, 1994). While the
requirements of this criterion consume both petitioner and Departmental
time, we have determined the final rule strikes a balance, taking into
account the comments advocating substantial changes to or elimination
of criterion (a) and those comments that advocated no change.
b. Proposed Criterion (a), Requiring Narrative of Pre-1900 Existence
Many commenters requested clarification of the proposed criterion
(a) at proposed Sec. 83.11(a), specifically asking for clarification
on what evidence would be sufficient; whether the phrase ``generally
identified'' indicates external identifications are still required;
whether ``a point in time'' means any point in time chosen by
petitioner, or chosen by the Department; whether 1900 is a general
benchmark or definitive date; and what standard the Department will use
to judge this criterion.
Some commenters opposed the proposed criterion (a), stating that it
does not meet the requirement for showing continuous political
existence during historical times, that the ``slightest connection'' to
a historical tribe prior to 1900 and existence of a contemporary tribal
organization would be sufficient under this criterion, and that it does
not sufficiently guard against a petitioner claiming a recognized
tribe's identity and history. These commenters also stated the
criterion lends itself to politics-based rather than merits-based
decisions. Commenters also objected to requiring a showing of existence
at only one point prior to 1900. These commenters found the deletion of
the requirement for external identification criteria in favor of a
brief narrative showing that the group existed as a tribe at some point
``alarming.''
Response: As discussed above, the Department has decided to retain
the current criterion (a), with some adjustments, in lieu of the
proposed criterion (a). See final Sec. 83.11(a). The comments we
received on the proposed criterion (a) expressed concern that the
proposed criterion was not specific enough, but we received no
suggestions for specifications that would address all commenters'
concerns. In attempting to identify revisions that would sufficiently
address all commenters' concerns with the proposed criterion (a), the
Department determined that the current criterion (a) should be retained
with a revision to allow for the petitioner's own records to serve as
evidence.
3. Criterion (e)--Descent
a. Requirement for 80 Percent Descent
We received comments both in support of and in opposition to the
proposed requirement at proposed Sec. 83.11(e) that petitioners show
that at least 80 percent of their membership descends from a historical
tribe. Those in support stated that using a quantitative measure is
appropriate here because petitioners have lists of their members. Some
stated that using 80 percent is appropriate for determining Indian
ancestry in general, but not for showing a connection to a specific
historical tribe because records that identify historical tribes do not
contain censuses of the members. Some commenters, including some
federally recognized tribes, strongly opposed any percentage less than
100 percent, and opposed using 80 percent because it could effectively
allow for a petitioner with a membership of 20 percent non-Indians. A
few commenters stated that the percentage requirement should be less
than 80 percent to account for lack of records.
Response: The final criterion (e) remains substantively unchanged
from the current criterion (e). While the final rule does not include a
percentage, this criterion will continue to be applied consistently
with previous decisions. Evidence and methodology sufficient in
positive decisions on criterion (e), such as Tunica-Biloxi Indian
Tribe, Poarch Band of Creeks, and Death Valley Timbi-sha Shoshone
Tribe, will continue to be sufficient to satisfy
[[Page 37867]]
criterion (e) under these final regulations. The Department aims to
maintain consistency in applying the baseline utilized to satisfy the
criteria. The 80 percent threshold was not intended to be a change in
policy; it merely attempted to codify this existing Departmental
practice. Yet a number of commenters expressed concern both for and
against codifying this number, so the rule does not incorporate the 80
percent threshold. Instead, the criterion is satisfied if the
petitioner provides evidence and utilizes methodology consistent with
any previous positive determination under this criterion.
b. Descent as a Race-Based Criterion
Some commenters stated that criterion (e) should be deleted because
it is race-based, while tribal membership is a political
classification.
Response: The Department recognizes descent from a political entity
(tribe or tribes) as a basis from which evaluations of identification,
community, and political influence/authority under criteria (a), (b),
and (c) may reveal continuation of that political entity. Evidence
sufficient to satisfy (e) is utilized as an approximation of tribal
membership before 1900.
c. Defining ``Historical'' To Be Before 1900
Commenters opposed, and others supported, defining ``historical''
to be before 1900. Some requested clarification for the beginning date
of the ``historical'' period. Some commenters also requested
clarification of ``historical tribe'' to require that the tribe
functioned autonomously, and to ensure that a petitioner does not claim
the same historical tribe as that claimed by a federally recognized
tribe.
Response: The final rule defines ``historical'' to be before 1900,
maintaining the same approach as the proposed rule but clarifying that
the year 1900 is not included in the ``historical'' period. The final
rule does not identify the beginning date for the ``historical''
period, but it necessarily must be some date prior to 1900. The final
rule does not identify the beginning date for the historical period to
be 1789 or the period of earliest sustained non-Indian settlement and/
or governmental presence in the local area, whichever is later, because
these beginning dates would not achieve any reduction in the
documentary or administrative burden. The term ``autonomous'' has been
reinserted in the definitions and political influence/authority
criterion to require autonomous functioning since 1900, which is
satisfied if evidence is provided consistent with any previous positive
finding of this criterion.
d. Evidence in Support of Descent
We received several comments either requesting clarification of the
phrase ``most recent evidence'' in proposed criterion (e) or opposing
the requirement to rely on the ``most recent evidence'' as limiting the
Department's ability to examine or rely on earlier, and more probative,
evidence. Commenters also stated concerns with the language stating
that rolls prepared by the Secretary or at the direction of Congress
``satisfy'' the criterion. Specifically, these commenters stated that
that the proposed rule would not allow the Department to evaluate the
reliability of rolls prepared by the Secretary or at the direction of
Congress, and pointed out that in some cases, such rolls may be
inaccurate or fail to identify tribal affiliation. Commenters also had
suggestions for other categories of evidence or requested use of ``best
genealogical evidence.'' We received comments both in support of and
opposition to using historian and anthropologist conclusions as
evidence of descent. Commenters stated their concerns that affidavits
are not reliable for ancestry, unless they are contemporaneous records.
Response: The final rule provides for evaluating the most recent
evidence prior to 1900. Documents that are erroneous or fraudulent are
not evidence and thus will not satisfy this criterion. The final rule
also places great weight on applicable tribal Federal rolls prepared at
the direction of Congress or by the Department. Based on the
Department's expertise, any inaccuracies of such tribal rolls are de
minimis. Many federally recognized tribes rely on tribal Federal rolls
as base membership rolls and the Department's approach here regarding
such rolls for this process is consistent with this tribal practice.
While no human endeavor is perfect, tribal rolls created by the
Department were often prepared in person by a Departmental
representative or team to promote accuracy. The final rule clarifies
that the roll must have been prepared for a tribe. In contrast, rolls
of the Indians of California for claims payments would not satisfy
Sec. 83.11(e)(1) because those rolls were not prepared for specific
tribes, but rather descendants from an Indian who lived in the State on
June 1, 1852. If Departmental tribal censuses or rolls are not
available, the Department will then look to other documents, as needed.
For example, the rolls of the Indians of California may be provided as
evidence to be evaluated under Sec. 83.11(e)(2). This approach
codifies past practice. For example, in acknowledging the Death Valley
Timbi-Sha Shoshone Band, the Department relied on Departmental rolls
and censuses:
The Timbi-Sha Shoshone Band provided a total of three rolls and
censuses, the current membership list dated March 1978, and 1933 and
1936 censuses prepared by the Bureau of Indian Affairs. . . . Rolls
prepared from 1916 through 1940 by the Bishop and Carson agency
staffs were also researched, as was the roll prepared pursuant to
the Act of September 21, 1968, for the distribution of judgment
funds awarded to the Indians of California. All data from these
rolls and censuses confirm that virtually all of the members of the
group have or can conclusively establish Shoshone Indian ancestry.
We conclude, therefore, that the membership of the Death Valley
Timbi-Sha Shoshone Band of Indians consists of individuals who have
established descendancy from historical Shoshone bands in the Death
Valley area which combined and functioned as a single autonomous
entity, and that the band has met the criterion in 25 CFR 54.7(e).
Proposed Finding at 6-7. Rather than requiring ``best genealogical
evidence,'' which may impose an additional burden on the petitioner,
the Department will continue its long standing practice of evaluating
evidence under the standards established in this regulation.
Criterion (e) also maintains the use of records created by
historians and anthropologists identifying the tribe in historical
times or historians' and anthropologists' conclusions drawn from
historical records. This approach is consistent with past practice. For
example, in Tunica-Biloxi the Department relied on the following
historical records to satisfy (e):
The work of anthropologists in the late 1800's and early 1900's
and a list prepared by a representative of the Bureau in the 1930's
were used in conjunction with other recorded documents, the 1900
Federal Population census, and testimony from a 1915 civil court
suit to establish Indian ancestry in the historical tribes.
Tunica-Biloxi Proposed Finding at 4.
Five sources were available which identified current tribal
members, their relations, and/or ancestors as Indian: Ruth M.
Underhill's ``Report on a visit to Indian groups in Louisiana, Oct.
15-25, 1938''(6); James Owen Dorsey's list of ``Biloxis in Raipides
Parish, La.'' of 1892 and 1893; the 1900 Federal Population Census;
pre-1900 church records submitted as genealogical documentation;
and, testimony taken in the Sesostris Youchican v. Texas and Pacific
Railway Company court case in 1915.
Tunica Biloxi Genealogical Report at 3. We have also clarified the
existing practice that affidavits must be based on first-hand
knowledge.
[[Page 37868]]
e. Review of Descent
Many commenters suggested tying review of criterion (e) together
with the proposed criterion (a), which required a narrative of
existence prior to 1900, to provide context for the historical tribe.
Response: Because the final rule retains an amended version of the
current criterion (a), rather than the proposed criterion (a), these
comments are no longer applicable.
4. 1934 Starting Date for Evaluating Criteria (b) (Community) and (c)
(Political Influence/Authority)
The Department may have received more comments on the proposed
starting date for evaluating criterion (b) (community) and criterion
(c) (political influence/authority), at proposed Sec. 83.11(b) and
(c), than any other part of the rule. Several supported the proposed
starting date of 1934, including renowned legal scholars, the Seminole
Tribe of Florida, tribes that have successfully completed the process,
and Senator Tim Kaine. Those opposed to this starting date, such as the
Connecticut Congressional delegation and Governor, local governments,
and tribes such as the Eastern Band of Cherokee and Muckleshoot Indian
Tribe, generally stated that it cannot be assumed that tribes existed
continuously from first sustained non-Indian contact or 1789, whichever
is later, to 1934. These commenters stated that beginning evaluation in
1934 would significantly weaken the criteria, allow recently formed
groups to obtain acknowledgment, and be inconsistent with precedent.
They also disagreed with the Department's basis for using 1934, stating
that there are several turning points in Indian policy other than
passage of the Indian Reorganization Act (IRA) and that the IRA had no
effect on a tribe's existence. Several commenters suggested moving the
1934 date to 1900 to be consistent with the definition of
``historical.'' A few commenters advocated for earlier or later dates.
Response: The Department considered the full range of comments from
those advocating for no change to those advocating for a date later
than 1934. Of course, as a practical matter, it bears noting that under
the current regulations 1789 does not uniformly apply to all
petitioners. Depending on the location of the petitioner, first
sustained contact for some petitioners may be the mid-1800's. Of
course, if the Petitioner demonstrates previous unambiguous Federal
acknowledgment, the review period for (b) and (c) can be well after
1934. In considering the comments received, a number of dates were
suggested for consideration. For example, there are several turning
points in Indian policy other than the passage of the IRA. The
Department also considered using 1871 (the end of the treaty-making
era), 1880 (Special Census of Indians), or 1887 (passage of the General
Allotment Act and beginning of the allotment era), as possible starting
dates. We summarize below our response to various start dates proposed
by commenters during the rulemaking process.
1934
The Department received a number of comments supporting the use of
1934 as set forth in the proposed rule. Legal scholars, a number of
federally recognized tribes, and others provided particularly strong
comments in support of the Department's use of 1934. In the nearly 40
years that the Department has utilized the Part 83 process, no
petitioner has satisfied the seven mandatory criteria after 1934, but
failed the criteria prior to 1934. The start date of 1934 is compelling
also because groups who satisfy these criteria from 1934 maintained
community and political authority for decades and across generations
with little external incentive, given that the Part 83 process did not
come into existence until 1978. Indeed, in 1998, the House Committee on
Resources reported out favorably H.R. 1154, which would have utilized
1934 as a starting date under the criteria. While the bill did not
garner the two-thirds votes required to suspend the rules and pass H.R.
1154, bi-partisan leadership on tribal issues voted in support of
suspending the rules and passing the bill, including Representatives
Young, Pombo, Kildee, and Rahall.
While opposition to a start date of 1934 is based on a perception
that a 1934 start date would significantly weaken these two criteria,
we note that 1934 is the year the Indian Reorganization Act was passed,
which was a turning point in the Federal government's relationship with
Indian tribes. However, in determining the appropriate date for (b) and
(c), the Department concludes that, to maintain public faith in the
Part 83 process, 1934 is not appropriate. Wide opposition to the 1934
date suggests that some people would question the rigor and integrity
of the Department's conclusions if the Department required less than a
century's review of these two particular criteria.
1900
The Department received a number of comments relating to 1900 as a
start date. Some of those that commented advocating for no change did
note that earlier time periods were important for review and that if a
change were to be made, the Department should begin its review at least
since 1900. For example, the Muckleshoot Indian Tribe expressed concern
with not evaluating the time period between 1900 and 1925. Similarly,
on this point, the Suquamish Tribe stated that ``[t]he position
advanced by the Department and implicitly agreed to by Congress is that
an applicant must establish proof of a continuous political existence
since at least 1900.'' The Rural County Representatives of California,
an organization of thirty-four rural counties in California comprising
nearly half of the land mass of the state, commented that ``at the very
least, the standard should be set at 1900 which is consistent with
other thresholds in the rule and requiring evidence that the tribe, at
a minimum, pre-dates the Indian Reorganization Act.'' Similarly, the
Town of Kent advocated for no change but asserted that ``at a minimum
they should be amended to require the petitioning group to demonstrate
that it has comprised a distinct community and exercised political
authority from historical times to the present. With the definitional
change of ``historic'' from ``first sustained contact'' to ``1900''
(see proposed Section 83.1), the burden upon petitioning groups will
have already been substantially mitigated and with far less risk that
groups who did not maintain tribal existence prior to 1934 will be
entitled to recognition as Indian tribes.''
In response to these comments as well as based on the Department's
experience in administering the Part 83 regulations, the final rule
adopts the date of 1900 as the starting point for criteria (b) and (c).
As discussed earlier in this preamble, there are number of factors that
support the use of 1900. As explained in the 1994 rulemaking that
established a 1900 starting point for criterion (a), use of this date
avoids some of the problems with historical records in earlier periods
while retaining the requirement for substantially continuous community
and political influence/authority. The past 20 years has demonstrated
that use of 1900 for criterion (a) has maintained the substantive rigor
of the process and using 1900 for (b) and (c) will provide uniformity
for these three criteria and to all petitioners regardless of where
they are located.
[[Page 37869]]
1900 is also squarely during the allotment and assimilation period
of federal policy that was particularly difficult for tribal
governments. Indeed, leading up to 1900 the United States continued to
engage in military conflict with tribes in tragedies such as the
Wounded Knee Massacre of 1890 and the 1898 Battle of Sugar Point.
Simply put, there was little benefit and some risk to openly
functioning as a tribal community and government in 1900. Under this
final rule, petitioners will need to provide evidence of community and
political authority beginning in 1900. If evidence is not available
beginning in 1900, a petitioner may submit evidence that pre-dates
1900.
The Department further notes that Congressional bills, from time to
time, have utilized a starting date for evaluation of criteria (b) and
(c) to begin in 1900. For example, in 2004 under the leadership of
Senate Indian Affairs Committee Chairman Ben Nighthorse Campbell, the
Senate Committee on Indian Affairs reported S. 297 favorably out of the
Committee. S. 297 provided for a start date of 1900.
1887
While the Department received very few suggestions for 1887, many
of the comments asserted that the Department should utilize a starting
date when there was widespread discrimination for being a tribe or
Indian. The Eastern Band of Cherokee expressed strong opposition to any
change from 1789 or time of first non-Indian contact to the present,
stating:
It makes no sense to use the date of passage of the IRA as the
starting point for showing continuous tribal existence. Rather, a
year pre-dating the enactment of the policy of allotment (1887) and
assimilation aimed at destroying tribal governments would be more
appropriate.
Eastern Band of Cherokee Nation Comments at 5. Utilization of 1900 as a
start date is responsive to this comment. 1900 is within a period of
time when federal policy in favor of allotment and assimilation was
explicitly aimed at destroying tribal governments.
First Sustained Contact or 1789
The Department considered the comments advocating for no change
from a starting date of first sustained non-Indian contact or 1789, but
determined that the efficiency gains from shortening the evaluation
period, and factors gleaned from the Department's vast expertise and
experience in determining whether to acknowledge tribes both prior to
and under the Part 83 regulations, merit adjustment of the review
period for these two criteria.
Based on public input and expressions of concern, the Department
has focused at this time on consistency with other parts of Part 83,
reducing the documentary burden, and improving document availability
for the new starting date and, as such, the final rule relies on 1900
as a starting point for criteria (b) (community) and (c) (political
influence/authority). See final Sec. 83.11(b) and (c). It is the
Department's intention to preserve the rigor and integrity of the
process and the public's trust in the legitimacy of tribes that have
successfully navigated the rigorous standards in Part 83. Using 1900 as
a starting date will accomplish the goals of consistency and efficiency
while preserving substantive rigor by requiring well over a 100-year
period of documentation.
5. State Reservations and U.S.-Held Land in Criteria (b) and (c)
The proposed rule stated that a petitioner would satisfy criterion
(b) (community) and criterion (c) (political influence/authority) if it
maintained a State reservation since 1934 or if the United States held
land for the petitioner at any time since 1934. See proposed Sec.
83.11(b)(3) and (c)(3). Commenters in support of this provision stated
that it is consistent with Felix Cohen's thinking in the mid-1930's
that a reservation or Federal land holding is a formalization of
collective rights in Indian land and results in cultural continuation
of the tribe. Commenters opposed this provision for several reasons.
Among them were that the existence of a reservation or Federal-held
land is not a proxy for community and political influence/authority.
States may establish reservations for reasons unrelated to the tribe's
community or political influence/authority (e.g., tourism, parks) and,
at most, the fact that land was put aside for the group could be
evidence of the group's existence at that point in time only, but is
not evidence of the group's continued existence without additional
evidence, as the petitioner may not have been active in maintaining the
reservation. These commenters further stated that, even where members
live on the reserved or set-aside land, that fact does not provide
evidence of an organizational structure. Commenters were concerned that
under the proposed provisions, descendants of a tribe for which a
reservation was established, but which ceased operating as a tribe,
could be acknowledged, or that several different petitioners may claim
the same reservation. Commenters also asserted that reliance on States'
determinations is improper, that Cohen looked to collective rights as
reflective of a Federal relationship after already determining that a
tribe exists, and that the provision is discriminatory to Connecticut.
A few commenters suggested limiting this provision to when the
State agrees the reservation does, in fact, demonstrate community and
political authority, or the petitioner demonstrates it has maintained
on the reservation rates or patterns of social interaction that exist
broadly among members of the entity and shared or cooperative labor or
other economic activity among members.
Commenters also requested numerous clarifications, including but
not limited to, whether ``collective ancestors'' requires holding land
for a group rather than individuals, whether the petitioner must have
had authority over the land, and whether public domain and individual
allotments are included.
Other commenters requested various items of evidence be added as a
third category that would satisfy criteria (b) and (c), including
individual allotments, establishment of Indian schools, and
participation in treaty negotiations or land and water claims
litigation before the Indian Claims Commission.
Response: The final rule does not adopt the approach in the
proposed rule that a State reservation held continuously since 1934 or
Federal land held for a group at any point after 1934 satisfies (b) and
(c). However, tribes with State reservations will most likely have
additional evidence of political influence/authority, as well as
community. We note that under the regulations, evidence that the group
has been treated by the Federal Government as having collective rights
in tribal lands (i.e., the United States held land for the benefit of
the group) or in funds demonstrates previous Federal acknowledgment.
This evidence has been added to the list of evidence supporting
previous Federal acknowledgment in final Sec. 83.12(a). However, under
no circumstance may a petitioner claim a current federally recognized
tribe's reservation as land that the United States set aside for the
petitioner. Similarly, for purposes of this section, land set aside by
the United States refers to those lands set aside by the Department of
the Interior for a group. Any such lands set aside by another federal
agency will need to continue to be evaluated on a case-by-case basis to
determine whether such set aside demonstrates previous Federal
acknowledgment.
[[Page 37870]]
The Department has decided that State reservations, unlike
federally-held land that demonstrates previous Federal acknowledgment,
may generate evidence of community and political influence/authority,
but are not determinative for these two criteria. As the late Chairman
Inouye explained,
[s]hould the fact that a State has recognized a tribe for over
200 years be a factor for consideration in the acknowledgment
process? I would say definitely yes. How could it be otherwise?
Don't most, if not all, of our States want the Federal Government to
recognize the official actions of a State Government, when most of
our States want the Federal Government to defer to the sovereign
decisions and actions of those States over the course of their
history? I think the answer to that question would be decidedly in
the affirmative.
S. Hrg. 109-91 (2005). There may be a multitude of circumstances in
which a State establishes a reservation. Nevertheless, a State
reservation may generate documents or evidence used to satisfy the
categories of evidence identified in criteria (b) (community) or (c)
(political influence/authority). See final Sec. 83.11(b)(1)(ix) and
(c)(1)(vii).
6. Criterion (b) (Community)
a. Using 30 Percent as a Baseline
The current criterion (b) requires a ``predominant portion of the
petitioning group'' to comprise a community. The proposed rule would
provide that the petitioner must constitute a community (deleting the
phrase ``predominant portion''), and would provide that the petitioner
demonstrates the criterion by showing two or more forms of evidence
that at least 30 percent of its members constituted a community. See
proposed Sec. 83.11(b). Several commenters opposed this change, saying
that it lowers the requirement for showing a distinct community and
defies logic that a group could be a community when 70 percent do not
interact. These commenters stated that relying on the voting
requirements under the IRA as a basis for choosing the 30 percent
figure is misplaced because the IRA was not a measurement of social
interaction, and voting occurred after the Department already
determined the group was a tribe; these commenters also noted that
adoption of the IRA required a majority vote. Some commenters pointed
out that no definitive percentage is appropriate because it would
require identification of all the members at various times, which may
not be possible.
A few commenters supported the proposed change and agreed with the
Department's rationale. A few suggested lowering the percentage further
to account for historical realities. One suggested eliminating the
criterion entirely.
Response: The final rule requires the petitioner to constitute a
distinct community, and provides that the petitioner may demonstrate
this criterion by showing evidence that a ``significant and meaningful
portion'' of its members constituted a community. See final Sec.
83.11(b)(1). While the proposed rule included a specific percentage in
an attempt to set an objective standard, in reality, the number of
members who must constitute a community depends on the historical
circumstances faced by the petitioner. In practice, there is a range in
which the Department has identified whether the petitioner's members
are a distinct community. As described above, those previous
determinations serve as precedent. The rule continues to provide that a
petitioner demonstrates both distinct community and political
influence/authority if the petitioner provides evidence that 50 percent
or more of its members satisfy the factors in Sec. 83.11(b)(2).
b. Allowing Sampling for Criterion (b)
Some commenters opposed specifying statistically significant
sampling as a method of demonstrating community because it is only one
of many methods, could be easily manipulated, and has never before been
used for criterion (b). One commenter stated that they appreciate the
clarification that the Department may utilize this method in evaluating
criterion (b). One commenter recommended multi-sampling for use on
populations with over 10,000 members on their current rolls.
Response: There may be circumstances in which sampling is
appropriate. For this reason, the final rule retains the proposed
allowance for sampling. The final rule adds that the sampling must be
``reliable'' to address concerns that sampling could be easily
manipulated; ``reliable'' is intended to reflect that the sample must
abide by professional sampling methodologies. See final Sec. 83.11(b).
c. Deletion of ``Significant'' in Criterion (b)
A few commenters said the evidentiary requirements for paragraph
(b)(1) are weakened because the proposed rule deleted the word
``significant'' which qualified some of the items of evidence listed
(e.g., social relationships, marriages, informal social interactions).
One commenter supported the removal of the ``significant'' qualifier
and further recommended removing the qualifier ``strong'' from Sec.
83.11(b)(1)(v), discussing patterns of discrimination or other social
distinctions by non-members. This commenter also commented on the
percentages for definitively showing marriage, distinct cultural
patterns, etc., and suggested it be made clear that these percentages
do not imply that something close to those percentages is needed to
establish community absent such a definitive showing.
Response: The Department has determined that it is appropriate to
qualify the evidence with the term ``significant'' in these
circumstances because the evidence needs to be probative of the
criterion. Further, an alternative option, a definitive percentage,
would be inappropriate without a baseline membership list for each
period in time (which may not be available). Because the introductory
paragraph requires a showing that a ``significant and meaningful''
portion of the petitioner's members constituted a distinct community,
insertion of the term ``significant'' for each item of evidence listed
is not necessary. See final Sec. 83.11(b).
d. Marriages/Endogamy as Evidence of Community
Several commenters requested clarification of the provisions
allowing for marriages to be considered evidence of community,
specifically requesting that the Department count marriages by
individual petitioner member rather than by marriage (e.g., if a
petitioner has 100 members and 60 marry within the petitioner, that
should count as 60 marriages, rather than 30). A few commenters stated
that marriages should not be considered.
Response: The Department has, in past practice, counted marriages
by marriage, but commenters support the alternative approach--counting
by individual petitioner member. Given that scholarship supports either
approach, the Department has determined in its final rule to change its
approach to specify counting by individual petitioner member, rather
than by marriage. The final rule also includes the term ``patterns,''
in addition to the existing term ``rates,'' in reference to marriages
and informal social interactions, to capture that the Department's past
practice of looking at either rates or patterns as indications of
community. See final Sec. 83.11(b)(1).
e. Indian Schools as Evidence of Community
Several commenters stated their support of the proposal to include
as evidence of community that children of petitioner's members from a
geographic area were placed in Indian boarding
[[Page 37871]]
schools or other Indian educational institutions. See proposed Sec.
83.11(b)(1)(ix). Several commenters opposed this proposal on the basis
that: (1) Relying on Indian educational institutions conflicts with
past Departmental determinations; (2) attendance of children from a
``geographic area'' is not evidence of a community corresponding to a
specific tribe because many children were placed in schools based on
blood quantum rather than tribal affiliation and non-Indian children
often attended Indian schools. One commenter noted that this provision
is essentially a third-party identification of whether someone is a
tribal member and, as such, should be deleted.
Some commenters requested clarifications that the rule must require
that agency records refer to the community in describing actions to
place children in schools or that the school had been established
exclusively for education of Indian children from petitioner's
community. A few comments advocated allowing as evidence of community
any records that show that children from a specifically identified
Indian community were sent to public schools with Federal funds. One
commenter requested that this item of evidence alone suffice for the
purpose of determining criterion (e) (descent).
Response: In response to commenters' concerns that placement in an
Indian boarding school or other Indian educational institution may not
necessarily reflect a distinct community, the final rule clarifies that
the Department relies upon this evidence to the extent that other
supporting documentation, pieced together with the school evidence,
shows the existence of a community. See final Sec. 83.11(b)(1)(ix).
This codifies how the Department currently examines school evidence. In
the past, the Department has issued decisions relying upon boarding
school records as evidence of community because there was corroborating
evidence to support that the school records were indicative of a
community, while in others, the Department found that boarding school
records were not sufficient because there was no corroborating evidence
to indicate a community. The Department has concluded that boarding
school records can be highly relevant when corroborated by other
evidence.
f. Language as Evidence of Community
Several commenters stated that greater evidentiary weight should be
given to communities that have maintained their indigenous language in
a continuous fashion in proving Indian identity and continuous
community.
Response: The Department agrees that language is an important
indication of community and is often a binding force in a community.
The regulations continue to list ``language'' as evidence of community,
and continue to provide that if at least 50 percent of the petitioner's
members maintain distinct cultural patterns such as language, the
petitioner satisfies criterion (b) (community). No change to the rule
is needed in response to this comment. See final Sec.
83.11(b)(1)(vii), (2)(iii).
g. Nomenclature as Evidence of Community
Several commenters requested clarification that historical
references used to identify the petitioner should not weigh negatively
against Indian identity if they racially misidentify, disparage, and/or
deprecate the petitioner. Several commenters endorsed the proposed
provision recognizing that names or identifications by outside entities
may change over time.
Response: The Department does not weigh references negatively
against Indian identity if they racially misidentify, disparage, or
deprecate the petitioner; rather, the Department may rely upon these
references to prove a distinct community. This reflects the way the
Department has reviewed historical references identifying petitioners
in past decisions.
h. Other Evidence of Community
Under proposed Sec. 83.11(b)(2)(iv), community may be shown by
evidence of distinct community social institutions encompassing at
least 50 percent of the members. The phrase ``at least 50 percent'' was
substituted for the word ``most'' in the current version. Commenters
opposed replacing ``most'' with ``at least 50 percent'' as no longer
strong enough to demonstrate community by itself without further
evidence. Others opposed relying on members residing in a
``geographical area'' as evidence under proposed Sec. 83.11(b)(2)(i)
because some currently recognized tribes that are landless could not
meet this requirement and such evidence does not account for active
armed service members. Some opposed the criterion in general as archaic
in light of the assimilation of American Indians since 1830. Some
commenters stated that flexibility should be allowed for California
tribes, who were identified collectively as ``Mission Indians'' rather
than a specific tribe. A few commenters also requested clarifications
of ``social relationship,'' and whether enrollment evidence is required
for each year. A commenter stated that review of this criterion should
account for the history of racial prejudices, which often caused people
to self-identify in various ways.
Response: The replacement of ``most of'' with ``at least 50
percent'' is not a significant change to the social institution
evidence. The percentage is included for petitioners' guidance as a
more definitive threshold than ``most of.'' No change is required in
response to comments opposing reliance on members residing in a
``geographical area'' because this evidence is merely one of several
items of evidence petitioners may offer; those who do not reside in a
geographical area are not penalized. The provision in Sec. 83.10 that
the Department will review each petition in context with the history,
regional differences, culture, and social organization of the
petitioner, addresses the remaining comments on criterion (b).
7. Criterion (c)(Political Influence/Authority)
a. Bilateral Political Relationship
A few commenters requested clarification in the rule that no
bilateral political relationship is now required and/or that language
from the proposed rule preamble (at 79 FR 30769, stating that political
influence or authority does not mean that petitioner's members must
have actively participated in the political process or mechanism), be
inserted into the rule. Several commenters stated that the requirement
for bilateral political relationships should be retained in practice
and made explicit in the rule because it has always been a fundamental
part of the Department's evaluation of criterion (c), is required by
Federal court decisions, and prevents a finding of political influence/
authority if petitioners have self-appointed leaders without followers.
Response: The comments revealed different understandings of the
meaning of the term ``bilateral political relationship.'' The
Department has required, as part of a showing of political influence/
authority, that there be some activity between tribal leaders and
membership regarding issues that the petitioner's membership considers
important. The Department has not required a formal political
organization or that a certain percentage of members vote. Indeed, the
percentage of citizens who vote in Federal, State, tribal and local
elections can be quite small. Accordingly, comments to change the
regulations and require ``bilateral
[[Page 37872]]
political relationship'' in (c) are not adopted. The petitioner may
satisfy (c) with evidence of activity between tribal leaders and
membership regarding issues that the petitioner's membership considers
important. A petitioner will satisfy (c) in this final rule if it
provides similar evidence or methodology as was deemed sufficient by
the Department in a previous decision on this criterion. Nor is it
necessary to reinsert this phrase into criterion (f) (at Sec.
83.11(f)) because this criterion already requires, where membership is
composed principally of members of a federally recognized tribe, that
the petitioner function as a separate politically autonomous community
under criteria (b) and (c).
b. ``Show a Continuous Line of Entity Leaders and a Means of Selection
or Acquiescence by a Majority of the Entity's Members''
The proposed criterion (c) adds to the list of evidence (of which
petitioner must provide two or more items), that the petitioner has a
``continuous line of entity leaders and a means of selection or
acquiescence by a majority of the entity's members.'' See proposed
Sec. 83.7(c)(1)(viii). A few commenters opposed this proposed language
stating that this requirement is less stringent than the requirement
for having leaders and followers interact politically on issues of
mutual importance. Commenters were also concerned that if
``continuous'' is interpreted to allow for a 20-year gap in this
context, a significant time gap would be allowed for this item of
evidence. A few commenters that supported this item of evidence stated
that it should reflect that a majority of adult members need to select
or acquiesce, as children have no role in the selection.
Response: The Department has determined that no change to this item
of evidence is necessary in response to comments, because this item
demonstrates political influence/authority only in combination with
another item of evidence. The final rule does replace ``majority'' with
``significant number'' because the entity may allow for fewer than a
majority of members to select leaders. See the discussion in
``Substantially Continuous Basis, Without Substantial Interruption,''
below, regarding allowable evidentiary gaps. The final rule does not
specify that ``adult'' members need to select or acquiesce because
petitioners may allow for youth participation in some circumstances.
c. Evidence
Some commenters requested adding references to attorney contracts,
claims filings and other court cases as evidence of political influence
or authority.
Response: The items of evidence listed in criterion (c)(1) are
examples, and are not exhaustive. See final Sec. 83.11(c)(1)(i)-
(viii). Actions by a petitioner's leaders with regard to attorney
contracts, claims filings, and other court cases may provide evidence
of political influence/authority. The final rule also clarifies that a
formal ``government-to-government'' relationship is not required
between the federally recognized tribe and petitioner, as long as a
``significant'' relationship is present. See final Sec.
83.11(c)(1)(vi).
8. ``Substantially Continuous Basis, Without Substantial Interruption''
The proposed rule would have defined ``substantial interruption''
to mean a gap of 20 years or less, unless a 20-year or longer gap is
reasonable given the history and petitioner's circumstances. See
proposed Sec. 83.10(b)(5). Some commenters pointed out the
typographical error, that this should have defined ``without
substantial interruption.'' Several commenters supported the proposal
because it would add clarity and, when there is evidence before and
after such gaps, would add fairness. Two commenters said 20 years is
too short, because it is less than one generation and may not account
for the affirmative measures taken to eradicate tribes.
Several commenters said 20 years is too long, stating that it is
``patently unreasonable'' to allow 20-year or longer gaps in evidence
when the proposed baseline requires only 80 years (evaluating from 1934
forward), as opposed to the 200+ years under the current regulations.
Some interpreted the provision to allow acknowledgment of groups who
could prove the criteria only in 1954, 1974, 1994, and 2014. These
commenters stated that this is a major reduction in the standard, and
provides no clarity because it allows for gaps less than or more than
20 years. These commenters also disputed the Department's assertion
that this reflects past practice because the current approach rejects a
specific time period for an allowable gap.
Some commenters requested more specification as to what level and
time period of evidence is necessary before and after the gap
(bookends) and a more definitive gap limit, given that the proposed
rule allows longer than 20-year gaps in some circumstances. Others
requested that the Department examine gaps in the context of the
totality of the circumstances on a case-by-case basis. Finally, others
such as Connecticut Attorney General George Jepsen commented that
evidentiary gaps should continue to be evaluated on a case-by-case
basis.
Response: The Department has decided not to change the definition
set forth in the previous rule. The previous rule allows some
evidentiary gaps because evidentiary material may not be available for
certain periods of time, even though a petitioner has continuously
existed. Instead, the final rule expressly provides that evidence or
methodology that was sufficient to satisfy any particular criterion
previously will be sufficient to satisfy the criterion for a present
petitioner. Likewise, any gaps in evidence that were allowable to
satisfy any particular criterion previously will be allowable to
satisfy the criterion for a present petitioner. A petitioner under
these rules will satisfy a criterion if that type or amount of evidence
was sufficient for a positive decision on that criterion (see, e.g.,
determination in decisions such as the Grand Traverse Band of Ottawa
and Chippewa Indians, the Jamestown S'Klallam Tribe, the Tunica-Biloxi
Indian Tribe, the Death Valley Timbi-sha Shoshone Tribe, the Poarch
Band of Creeks, the San Juan Southern Paiute Tribe of Arizona, the Jena
Band of Choctaws, and the Mohegan Tribe of Indians of Connecticut).
Many previous Federal acknowledgment decisions had gaps of evidence and
a one-size-fits-all approach will not reflect the unique histories of
petitioners and the regions in which they reside. The Department
recognizes that there are circumstances in which gaps considerably
longer than 10 years may be appropriate. For example, some petitioners
may have gaps in documentation of political activity and community in
the 1940's and 1950's that are explainable by World War II and the
Korean War.
9. Criterion (f) (Unique Membership)
a. Criterion (f), in General
Criterion (f) (at Sec. 83.11(f)) requires that the petitioner's
membership be composed principally of persons who are not members of
any federally recognized Indian tribe. A few commenters opposed this
criterion, stating that it is an imposition into tribal sovereignty by
prohibiting dual tribal membership. Commenters noted that tribal
memberships may change, and that such changes do not indicate that a
tribe ceases to exist (even if ``key members'' of the petitioner leave
to join
[[Page 37873]]
a federally recognized tribe to obtain services). A commenter suggested
renaming this criterion as something other than ``membership'' because
it is confusable with criterion (d). Other commenters suggested
clarifying whether members must withdraw from the federally recognized
tribe, clarifying how this criterion discourages splintering, and
clarifying ``principally'' with a percentage.
Response: The Department has not changed Criterion (f)'s
substantive requirements from the previous rule. The previous rule does
not prohibit dual tribal membership; it requires only that a
petitioner's membership not be ``composed principally'' of persons who
have dual membership. The Department recognizes that tribal memberships
may change, and that such changes do not indicate that a tribe ceases
to exist. This criterion is intended to prohibit factions or portions
of federally recognized tribes from seeking Federal acknowledgment as a
separate tribe, unless they have been a politically autonomous
community since 1900 (criteria (b) and (c)). The final rule does not
define a percentage for ``composed principally'' because the
appropriate percentage may vary depending upon the role the individuals
play within the petitioner and recognized tribe. Even if a petitioner
is composed principally of members of a federally recognized tribe, the
petitioner may meet this criterion--as long as it satisfies criteria
(b) and (c) and its members have provided written confirmation of their
membership in the petitioner. There is no requirement to withdraw from
membership in the federally recognized tribe. The final rule titles
this criterion ``unique membership'' in response to the comment that
the title ``membership'' causes confusion.
b. Deletion of Previous Rule's Provision Prohibiting Members From
Maintaining a ``Bilateral Political Relationship'' With the Federally
Recognized Tribe
The previous rule at Sec. 83.11(f) requires that, if petitioner's
membership is principally composed of members of a federally recognized
tribe, the petitioner must show that ``its members do not maintain a
bilateral political relationship with the acknowledged tribe,'' in
addition to showing the petitioner is politically autonomous and
providing written confirmation of membership in petitioner. The
proposed rule deleted the requirement to show that members do not
maintain a bilateral political relationship with an acknowledged tribe.
Some commenters opposed this change, stating that it could allow the
acknowledgment process to become a vehicle to allow for acknowledgment
of factions of federally recognized tribes. These commenters requested
that the Department correct the rule if criterion (f) is not intended
to allow portions of a recognized tribe to separate.
Response: Criterion (f) requires that the petitioner be a separate
politically autonomous community since 1900. In the past, the
Department has acknowledged a tribe even though its members had census
numbers with a federally recognized tribe. Notice of Final
Determination That the San Juan Southern Paiute Tribe Exists as an
Indian Tribe, 54 FR 51502, 51504 (December 15, 1989) (finding that San
Juan Paiute members were not members in the Navajo Nation despite
having Navajo census numbers). Indeed, the Department may acknowledge a
tribe even though its members has dual citizenship in a federally
recognized tribe and maintains a bilateral political relationship with
that tribe if the petitioner operates as a separate politically
autonomous community on a substantially continuous basis. The
disqualification for having a bilateral political relationship in (f)
is unnecessary because criterion (f) already requires that the
petitioner function as a politically autonomous entity. For this
reason, the final rule implements the proposed deletion of bilateral
political relationship from criterion (f). See final Sec. 83.11(f).
c. Exception for Members of Petitioners Who Filed Prior to 2010
For a petitioner who filed a letter of intent or a documented
petition prior to 2010, the proposed rule would not consider as members
of a federally recognized tribe, petitioner's members who became
members of a federally recognized tribe after filing of the petition.
Several commenters supported this proposed new exception. However,
nearly all of those who commented on the 2010 cut-off date requested
clarification of why the date was chosen or advocated for eliminating
the date limitation. See proposed Sec. 83.11(f)(2).
Several commenters opposed the exception, stating that it creates
the possibility that portions of a recognized tribe could separate and
become acknowledged. Some stated that a case-by-case examination is
more appropriate than a blanket exception. Others requested specifying
that a petitioner's members should sign statements saying they would
belong exclusively to the petitioner should the petitioner obtain
acknowledgment.
Response: The Department recognizes that there are situations in
which petitioners' members have become members of federally recognized
tribes to obtain needed services pending the Department's review of a
petition. The proposed rule attempted to address this situation by
establishing a blanket exception. After reviewing the comments and past
petitions, the Department has determined that this exception is not
necessary because, if so many of a petitioner's members join a
federally recognized tribe that the petitioner is then ``composed
principally'' of members of the federally recognized tribe (i.e., the
petitioner is ``composed principally'' of members with dual
membership), then the petitioner may nevertheless be acknowledged if it
meets criterion (f) as just discussed. The proposed additional
exception for petitioners who filed prior to 2010 is unnecessary
because the existing exception adequately addresses those situations
where a petitioner's members join a federally recognized tribe to
obtain services. For this reason, the final rule deletes the proposed
exception for petitioners who filed prior to 2010, but retains the
intent of the proposed exception by permitting petitioners whose
members have joined federally recognized tribes to obtain services
while their petition is in the queue to still be eligible for
acknowledgment. See final Sec. 83.11(f).
10. Criterion (g) (Termination)
A few commenters expressed support for the proposed change to
criterion (g) (at Sec. 83.11(g)), which would put the burden on the
Department to show that a petitioner was terminated or the subject of
legislation forbidding the Federal relationship. Commenters stated this
is ``obviously an important improvement'' and ``common sense.'' A few
commenters objected to the proposed amendment because it reduces the
burden on petitioners and is ``not appropriate.'' One commenter stated
that there should be a process for groups to respond to the Federal
Government's position on termination and for interested parties to
weigh in.
Response: In past practice, the Department's legal team reviewed
whether the petitioner is subject to legislation that has terminated or
forbidden the Federal relationship, regardless of the documentation the
petitioner provided in support of this criterion. Additionally,
terminating or forbidding the relationship is a Federal action. For
these reasons, the Department has determined that it is appropriate to
clarify explicitly that the burden is on the Department to show that a
petitioner was terminated or forbidden. See final Sec. 83.11(g).
[[Page 37874]]
Petitioners and interested parties may weigh in on the Federal
Government's position on this criterion in response to the PF.
11. Splinter Groups
The proposed rule did not revise provisions addressing ``splinter
groups,'' which is a subset of membership that ``separates from the
main group.'' See proposed Sec. 83.4(a)(2). Many commenters stated
that clarification is necessary regarding treatment of splinter groups
in light of the proposed allowance for re-petitioning and proposed
revisions to criteria. (For example, one commenter speculated that
splinter groups each could be recognized without actually demonstrating
criteria (b) (community) or (c) (political influence/authority) simply
by pointing to a State reservation.) Among the clarifications requested
were what qualifies as a ``splinter group,'' and whether and to what
extent splinter groups may be acknowledged. Commenters appeared to use
the term ``splinter group'' to mean one or more of the following:
Groups who splinter from current petitioners; groups who splinter from
previously denied petitioners; groups who splinter from currently
federally recognized tribes (as evidenced by eligibility for membership
or claiming the same historical tribe); groups who splinter from (i.e.,
are just a portion of) a historical tribe claimed by another petitioner
or federally recognized tribe; and groups who splinter from tribes
named in Termination Acts. Commenters argued that various types of
these groups should or should not be acknowledged. For example, with
regard to groups who splinter from current petitioners, several
commenters requested incorporating the procedures in the 2008 Directive
for dealing with splintering petitioners, noting that continued
leadership disputes hamper the evaluation process, and dueling
petitions from entities that trace themselves in some fashion to a
common tribal entity have long caused problems, leading to delayed and
costly petition reviews, intense conflicts, and litigation. Commenters
also requested a prohibition against the Department forcing petitioners
into one group.
With regard to groups who splinter from previously denied
petitioners, several commenters were concerned that petitioners may be
acknowledged even if they are splinters of previously denied
petitioners or petitioners who claim they are the ``main group'' and
the previously denied petitioner was the splinter.
Federally recognized tribes, in particular, expressed concern that
groups who claim the same historical tribe could appropriate the
federally recognized tribe's history and that the shortened time period
for showing community and political influence/authority would
facilitate their acknowledgment. A few commenters requested prohibiting
splinters from historical tribes and State-recognized tribes to prevent
subsets of a historical tribe from being acknowledged (rival groups may
claim to be descendants of the historical tribe).
Response: The final rule does not change the way the Department has
handled ``splinter groups.'' The Department will continue to address
``splinter groups'' with the same rigor it has applied under the
existing rules. With regard to splinters of petitioners, the final rule
continues to allow for the approach of the 2008 Departmental guidance
to address conflicting claims to leadership within a petitioning group
that interfere with OFA's ability to conduct business with the group.
Specifically, the Department may request additional information from
the petitioner to clarify the situation and OFA may suspend its review
of the petition. See 73 FR 30146 (May 23, 2008). OFA's suspension would
be based on the leadership dispute qualifying as an ``administrative
problem'' with the petition under Sec. 83.31.
With regard to other types of ``splinter groups,'' final 83.4
incorporates a cross-reference to criterion (f), which prohibits any
petitioner from being composed principally of members of a federally
recognized tribe unless the petitioner can provide evidence that it was
an autonomous political community since 1900. The Department will
continue the approach it has previously utilized. Final Determination
of Federal Acknowledgment for the Jena Band of Choctaw Indians, 60 FR
28480 (May 31, 1995) (finding the Jena Band of Choctaw Indians to be a
separate and distinct Indian group, first identified by Federal Census
in 1880, who descended from the Choctaws who left the historical
Mississippi Choctaws).
B. Re-Petitioning
Numerous commenters stated their support for allowing re-
petitioning, stating that it is necessary for equal protection,
appropriate because implementation of the rules has become more
stringent over the years, and may be legally permissible. See proposed
Sec. 83.4(b).
Numerous commenters were opposed to allowing re-petitioning,
stating that allowing re-petitioning:
Violates Federal law (separation of powers, collateral
estoppel, res judicata), is arbitrary and capricious, and exceeds the
Department's authority;
Is unnecessary if the regulatory revisions truly are not
affecting criteria or changing the standard of proof;
Is inefficient and administratively burdensome;
Undermines finality and certainty, disrupting settled
expectations;
Is unfair to stakeholders, especially those who have
already litigated against the unsuccessful original petition;
Is unfair to other petitioners and tribes who may have
legitimate petitions;
Is unfair particularly to Connecticut;
Could result in acknowledgment of previously denied
petitioners;
Is unnecessary because petitioners can challenge in court
instead; and
Is unreasonable, especially with such a low standard for
allowing re-petitioning.
A few commenters were neutral on re-petitioning because ultimately
the same individuals who reviewed the original petition would be
reviewing the re-petition and re-petitioning will require a petitioner
to obtain resources (hire historians, genealogists, e.g.) to go through
the petitioning process again. Some suggested that any Departmental
employee who was associated with the original negative finding should
be precluded from participating in the review of the re-petition. A few
requested clarifications on the standard for allowing re-petitioning
and on the order in which petitions, once re-petitioning is granted,
would be reviewed.
Many commenters, including those who submitted form letters,
opposed the proposed condition that re-petitioning would be allowed
only with the consent of the opponents to the original petition, which
some characterized as the ``third party veto.'' These commenters stated
that this condition, among other things:
Is unfair (favoring third-party interest over correction
of injustice), will deprive a petitioner of even making the case for
re-petitioning, and will prevent getting to the truth of whether the
tribe should be acknowledged;
Treats petitioners unequally;
Allows for political intervention in what should be a
fact-driven process;
Is an illegal delegation of authority under the
Appointment Clause and is legally unprecedented;
Is illegal for other reasons (under the Fifth Amendment
Due Process Clause, Supremacy Clause, Commerce Clause) or is arbitrary
and capricious;
[[Page 37875]]
Is based on an invalid justification (established
equities) that fails to consider petitioners' interests; and/or
Is politically motivated by Connecticut's influence.
Some commenters suggested removing the third-party consent
condition and instead allowing interested parties to participate in the
hearing on whether re-petitioning is appropriate. Others suggested
third parties be limited to participating in the petitioning process,
if the re-petitioning request is granted. Some commenters stated that
no third-party participation is appropriate in a re-petitioning request
because third parties' objections are based on factors other than
whether the petitioner meets the criteria for acknowledgment.
Those in support of the third-party consent condition stated that
they would prefer not to allow re-petitioning at all, but if re-
petitioning is allowed, then the third-party veto is necessary to
protect established equities and should be expanded to require consent
of all interested parties, regardless of whether they participated in a
prior proceeding involving the original petition.
A few commenters suggested different approaches to re-petitioning,
allowing re-petitioning in only certain circumstances, such as if:
A substantial number of years passes and there is
significant new evidence;
There is a showing of some modification of evidence;
The ALJ consults with nearby federally recognized tribes
before making a decision, to give those who were not notified
previously a chance to be involved;
The petitioner exhausted their administrative and
appellate remedies; or
Third parties involved in a prior proceeding are granted
special standing.
Response: The proposed rule would have provided for a limited
opportunity for re-petitioning. After reviewing the comments both in
support of and in opposition to allowing for any opportunity for re-
petitioning, limiting re-petitioning by providing for third-party
input, and other suggested approaches for re-petitioning, the
Department has determined that allowing re-petitioning is not
appropriate. The final rule promotes consistency, expressly providing
that evidence or methodology that was sufficient to satisfy any
particular criterion in a previous positive decision on that criterion
will be sufficient to satisfy the criterion for a present petitioner.
The Department has petitions pending that have never been reviewed.
Allowing for re-petitioning by denied petitioners would be unfair to
petitioners who have not yet had a review, and would hinder the goals
of increasing efficiency and timeliness by imposing the additional
workload associated with re-petitions on the Department, and OFA in
particular. The Part 83 process is not currently an avenue for re-
petitioning.
C. Standard of Proof
Proposed Sec. 83.10(a) would attempt to clarify that the
``reasonable likelihood'' standard of proof means that there must be
more than a mere possibility but does not require ``more likely than
not.'' The clarifying language is based, in part, upon the definition
of ``reasonable likelihood'' applied by the Supreme Court in
determining whether there is a reasonable likelihood that a jury has
misapplied a jury instruction for capital offense sentencing. See
proposed Sec. 83.10(a)(1). Several commenters expressed support for
the proposed clarification to increase predictability and consistency
in application. Some stated they specifically support clarification
that the standard does not require ``more likely than not'' to
counteract what, they assert, is a Departmental trend to require more
and more evidence over time. Several commenters opposed how the
proposed rule defined ``reasonable likelihood,'' stating that it would
substantially lower the standard of proof, would allow acknowledgment
of groups who ``more likely than not'' do not meet criteria, and would
take away the Department's ability to balance evidence by requiring
acknowledgment if there is ``more than a mere possibility.'' Commenters
also stated that the Supreme Court's interpretation of ``reasonable
likelihood'' in the case cited in the proposed rule is inapplicable and
inappropriate for application to the acknowledgment process because the
cited case involved jury instructions in a criminal (death penalty)
case--where, as one commenter stated, society would rather acquit the
guilty than wrongly convict the innocent. Commenters also stated that
interpreting ``reasonable likelihood'' in this way exceeds the
Department's authority, is inconsistent with the Administrative
Procedure Act and Steadman v. SEC, 450 U.S. 91 (1981), raises
significant due process issues, and is unprecedented (no other Federal
agency uses this standard in making eligibility determinations).
Several commenters provided alternative suggestions, including
applying a preponderance of the evidence/``more likely than not''
standard. One suggested providing that a criterion is met ``if the
evidence is sufficient for a reasonable mind to conclude that the
criterion is met viewing the evidence in the light most favorable to
the petitioner, in the specific cultural, social, political, and
historical context of the tribe and in the light of adverse
consequences caused by Federal policy or actions.'' Some commenters
stated that subjective judgment is involved, even with a clear
definition of ``reasonable likelihood.'' Some requested reinserting the
June 2013 discussion draft's language that the evidence will be viewed
in the light most favorable to the petitioner.
Response: In light of commenters' concerns that the proposed rule
changed the standard of proof, the final rule retains the current
standard of proof and discards the proposed interpreting language. The
final rule expressly provides that evidence or methodology that was
sufficient to satisfy any particular criterion in a previous positive
decision on that criterion will be sufficient to satisfy the criterion
for a present petitioner. In other words, a petitioner today satisfies
the standards of evidence or baseline requirements of a criterion if
that type or quantum of evidence was sufficient for a past positive
decision on that criterion. The Department will continue to interpret
``reasonable likelihood of the validity of the facts'' as described in
the 1994 preamble (at 59 FR 9280 (February 25, 1994)) and will not
apply a more stringent interpretation of that standard. See final Sec.
83.10(a). See also, e.g., Summary Under the Criteria and Evidence for
Final Determination for Federal Acknowledgment of the Cowlitz Indian
Tribe, February 14, 2000, p. 101 (stating that the general standard is
a ``reasonable likelihood'' and ``not that there must be conclusive
proof'').
D. Third-Party Participation in the Acknowledgment Process
Many commenters addressed the level of third-party participation in
the petitioning process. Those commenters arguing that third parties
should have more opportunity for participation stated that the proposed
rule would severely limit third-party involvement by restricting the
right to notice, allowing no opportunity to rebut petitioner's
responses, eliminating the opportunity to seek an on-the-record meeting
or IBIA reconsideration, restricting to certain parties the right to
have an impact on a positive PF, and making monitoring the petition
more difficult by establishing more phases of review. One commenter
stated that the proposed rule establishes an iterative process for the
petitioner to engage OFA
[[Page 37876]]
at every stage--creating a tutelage-like process between the petitioner
and the agency. Federally recognized tribes asserted that they, in
particular, should have more opportunity for input under the DOI Policy
on Consultation with Indian Tribes and because they are more aware of
tribal histories. Commenters provided a number of suggestions for
allowing more opportunity for third-party input.
Other commenters stated that more limits on third-party
participation should be imposed because third parties improperly weigh
in on acknowledgment petitions based on land-into-trust issues,
taxation, discrimination, gaming fears, financial and political
pressures, and other factors that do not address whether the petitioner
meets the criteria. These commenters state that the process should be
between a petitioner and the Department only and that, otherwise, third
parties with substantial resources and power can challenge evidence and
question interpretation of the criteria to disrupt petitions.
Commenters provided suggestions for prohibiting or limiting third party
participation, including imposing a requirement for comments and
evidence to be directly relevant to whether the petitioner meets the
criteria.
Specific provisions that were the focus of comments on third party
participation follow.
1. Who Receives Notice of the Receipt of the Petition
The proposed rule provides that the Department will publish receipt
of a documented petition in the Federal Register and on the OFA Web
site, but will also notify in writing the governor and attorney general
of the State in which petitioner is located, any federally recognized
tribe within the State or within a 25-mile radius, or any other
recognized tribe and petitioner that appears to have a historical or
present relationship with the petitioner or may otherwise have a
potential interest. See proposed Sec. 83.22(b)(2).
With regard to restricting notice to tribes within a certain
radius, some commenters supported this limitation, stating that it
would reduce the influence of parties hundreds of miles away who may be
antagonists. Commenters opposed to this limitation stated that it is
arbitrary because petitioners beyond the 25-mile radius could claim the
same heritage as a federally recognized tribe, that it inappropriately
suggests a gaming standard, and that generally a tribe's presence
extends beyond its headquarters. Some commenters suggested notifying
any federally recognized tribe: To which the petitioner claims to have
ties or shared heritage; with trust land in the same State as
petitioner; within a radius of aboriginal territory rather than
headquarters; or within 100 miles. The proposal also provided that when
a positive PF is issued, only certain parties may object, including
tribes within 25 miles. See proposed Sec. 83.37.
Several commenters stated that local governments should receive
written notice of the petition because the local governments have
interests beyond those of the State (e.g., public health and safety
service impacts) and otherwise may not be aware of the petition. Some
commenters suggested that notice of the petition and proposed finding
should be provided to all residents, businesses, landowners, and others
within a 25-mile radius. Another commenter suggested notice to State
government agencies responsible for Indian affairs. A few commenters
stated that sending notice to the State and others is inappropriate
because tribes do not receive notice of every State action.
Response: After reviewing the comments, the Department determined
the proposed addition of notice to tribes within a certain radius or
within the State to be unnecessary, because the rule already provides
for constructive notice to all through publication in the Federal
Register and direct notice to any tribe that appears to have a
historical or present relationship with the petitioner or that may
otherwise be considered to have a potential interest in the
acknowledgment determination. The final rule provides additional notice
to county-level (or equivalent) governments, in response to comments by
Stand Up for California and others; continues to require notice to the
State governor and attorney general and affected tribes and
petitioners; and allows for notice to everyone else through publication
in the Federal Register and on the OFA Web site. See final Sec. 83.22.
Through much greater use of Web site publication, the new rule
increases transparency throughout the administrative process of
consideration.
2. Deletion of Interested Party Status
Many commenters opposed the proposed deletion of the ``interested
party'' definition from Sec. 83.1 and asserted that certain parties
should have the ability to participate fully in the acknowledgment
process. These commenters stated that local governments, landowners,
and other parties affected by the acknowledgment decision must have
broader rights of participation to ensure due process, fairness,
integrity, and transparency. Some federally recognized tribal
commenters stated that the Department's Indian trust responsibility
requires their full participation in the acknowledgment process. Other
commenters suggested reinserting the definition of ``interested party''
but establishing a formal process for determining who qualifies as an
``interested party'' or restricting interested parties to those with
direct material interests. Commenters had other suggestions about
disclosing the identity of interested parties and clarifying what
happens to those who already have been granted interested party status
in pending petitions. Comments on the term ``informed party'' defined
in Sec. 83.1 requested some process for determining whether a party is
informed of the petitioner's history (as opposed to a party who wants
to be informed of the petition's progress).
Response: The final rule allows anyone who is interested in the
petition to submit comments and evidence and receive notice, without
labelling such individuals or entities. The final rule allows for
broader notice, regardless of whether a particular party would qualify
as an ``interested'' or ``informed'' party under the prior rules. The
Department wishes to obtain relevant, reliable evidence from any
source. Accordingly, the terms ``interested party'' and ``informed
party'' are no longer necessary for the purposes of defining the
persons who will be notified of actions on a specific petition, and
therefore the terms have been deleted. See final Sec. 83.1.
3. Comment Periods
Several commenters stated that limiting the period for commenting
after receipt of a petition to 90 days from Web site posting and
reducing the time period for comment on PFs unjustly limits third party
participation.
Response: These comments are addressed in Process--Timelines,
below.
E. Process--Approach
1. Letter of Intent
The proposed rule would delete the optional step in the current
Sec. 83.4 of providing a letter of intent to submit a petition. Some
commenters expressed support for deletion because many who provide
letters of intent never submit petitions. Some commenters opposed
eliminating this step because the letters track groups claiming tribal
status, put others on notice that groups intend to seek Federal
acknowledgment (and allow the others to start their own
[[Page 37877]]
research), provide information for Departmental budget and staffing
planning, benefit petitioners by allowing them to qualify for grants,
etc., impose only a minimal burden, and are consistent with other
Federal practices. Some commenters suggested alternatives to deleting
this step, for example, imposing an expiration date so that a letter of
intent is effective for a limited time (e.g., three years).
Response: The final rule deletes the letter of intent step because,
as some commenters noted, many who submit letters of intent never
follow through to submit petitions. The Department reviewed the
commenters' concerns with deleting this step and determined that the
improvements in clarity (the process will now clearly begin with the
filing of a documented petition) and efficiency (fewer Departmental
resources required) outweigh the potential negatives of eliminating
this step. Prior to the effective date of this rule, the Department
will send a letter to each entity who has submitted only a letter of
intent, and encourage submission of a documented petition and inform
them that if they do not, they will not be considered petitioners. Each
entity that has submitted only a letter of intent is not a petitioner
in the process unless and until it submits a documented petition.
2. Phased Review
Under proposed Sec. 83.26, OFA would conduct a phased review of
the criteria. Most who commented on the proposed phased review
supported it, noting that satisfaction of the descent criterion (e) is
a threshold issue and that, because evaluation of criteria (b)
(community) and (c) (political influence/authority) is more time
consuming, phased review should make the process more efficient. One
petitioner suggested reviewing criterion (d) (governing document) with
criterion (e) to ensure submission of a governing document and
membership list.
A few commenters opposed eliminating the process for allowing
expedited rejections of petitions in the current Sec. 83.10(e) based
on any one of the descent, membership, or termination criteria; others
preferred the 2013 discussion draft approach of having expedited
positive and negative findings.
Response: The final rule streamlines the phased review and
expedites the entire process by providing for a review first of
criteria (d) (governing document), (e) (descent), (f) (unique
membership), (g) (termination), and any claim to previous Federal
acknowledgment; and second of criteria (a) (identification), (b)
(community), and (c) (political influence/authority). See final Sec.
83.26. These two phases combine evaluations of the criteria that are
most likely to be evaluated together even in the absence of defined
phases. The result is likely to produce any negative decisions in a
quicker manner, thereby resolving petitions sooner, reducing time
delays, increasing efficiency, and preserving resources.
3. Technical Assistance
The proposed rule would require OFA to conduct a technical
assistance (TA) review for each of the two review phases, see proposed
Sec. 83.26(a)(1) and (b)(1). A few commenters requested that
interested parties be permitted to request and participate in TA
reviews. A few commenters stated that allowing multiple TA reviews
creates a fragmented process and omits the pre-review TA that often
identifies problems in advance of OFA consideration.
Response: Under the Department's long-standing practice, OFA
provides the petitioner with TA review because the petitioner is
seeking Federal acknowledgment. However, to promote transparency, the
final rule provides for the Department to make each TA review letter
publicly available by posting it on the Web site as soon as it is
issued, to allow review by anyone who is interested. See final Sec.
83.22(c). The final rule limits the number of TA reviews to two, at the
most: One for each phase. Each TA review will be limited to the
criteria that are to be reviewed during that stage (i.e., Criteria (d)
(Governing Document), (e) (Descent), (f) (Unique Membership) and (g)
(Termination) in Phase I and the remaining criteria in Phase II).
Because some petitioners may fail to proceed to the second phase,
splitting the TA review into two phases will help promote efficiency.
In addition, petitioners may seek informal assistance and guidance from
OFA prior to submitting a petition.
4. Providing Petitioner With Opportunities To Respond
Several commenters supported the proposed provision allowing a
petitioner to respond to comments prior to issuance of a PF (proposed
Sec. 83.24), ensuring the Department has all relevant information. A
few suggested allowing a reasonable extension beyond 60 days, if
requested. Also, some commenters expressed support for the proposed
requirements that OFA provide the petitioner with any material used in
the PF or FD and that the AS-IA remand a favorable PF to OFA if new
evidence might support a negative PF (proposed Sec. 83.42(b)). One
commenter stated that these changes are necessary to ensure due process
and address the problems that, in its experience as a petitioner,
plagued its petition following a favorable PF.
Response: The final rule includes the proposed approach allowing a
petitioner to respond to comments prior to the issuance of a PF and
ensuring OFA provides the petitioner with any material used in the PF,
to the extent allowable under Federal law. The requirement in proposed
Sec. 83.42(b) for remand to OFA if new evidence may support reversal
of a positive PF has been deleted because it could have added
significant delays to the process. Instead, the final rule provides, at
Sec. 83.41, that the Assistant Secretary will review the positive PF
in light of the comments on the PF and the petitioner's response.
5. Suspensions (Proposed Sec. 83.31) and Withdrawals (Proposed Sec.
83.30)
Several commenters requested a time limit on suspension of review
of a petition for technical or administrative problems to ensure the
suspension lasts no longer than a year and to allow the petitioner to
resume at any time. A few commenters also requested allowing
petitioners to request suspension of their petitions where acts of God
impede them from moving forward.
Some commenters stated that the proposal to allow petitioners to
withdraw their petitions after active consideration begins would allow
petitioners to avoid negative findings, affecting the integrity of the
acknowledgment process. They also note that it is inefficient to allow
withdrawals because the Department will expend resources without
reaching a final decision. A few commenters suggested allowing for
withdrawal after active consideration only with the consent of AS-IA.
Other commenters said that the proposal to allow withdrawal after
the beginning of active consideration is only fair, to allow petitioner
to gather additional evidence if needed. Several commenters objected to
the proposal that petitions that are withdrawn and then re-filed will
be placed at the end of the register of documented petitions when re-
filed; these commenters stated that petitioners who withdraw should not
lose their place in line if the withdrawal is for less than a year.
Response: The final rule takes the approach that when the
petitioner is preparing information to submit in response to technical
assistance, no timeline applies. This negates the need for the
petitioner to request a suspension from the Department; rather,
[[Page 37878]]
the petitioner may take whatever time it needs. Upon submission of
petitioner's response, the timelines imposed on the Department for that
phase will begin to run. Where the Department faces technical or
administrative difficulties that prevent review, the final rule allows
for the Department to suspend its own review. See final Sec. 83.31. No
suspension is necessary to allow time for the petitioner's responses to
technical assistance, because the final rule does not impose timelines
on these actions. With regard to withdrawal, the final rule allows for
withdrawal but with the consequence that the petition will be placed at
the end of the numbered register upon re-submission. There is no need
to provide that a petitioner does not lose their place in line if the
withdrawal is less than a certain timeframe, because the petitioner
always has the option of taking as long as they like to respond to
technical assistance, in lieu of withdrawal.
6. Decision-Maker
Several commenters opposed the proposed approach of having OFA
issue the PF (proposed Sec. 83.32) and AS-IA issue the FD (proposed
Sec. 83.42), rather than the current approach where AS-IA issues both
the PF and FD with OFA's input. These commenters stated that separating
OFA experts' analysis from AS-IA's evaluation would allow AS-IA to
deviate from evidence and findings without standards and make a
political decision. Commenters also stated that the proposed approach
promotes the idea that there is an adversarial relationship between OFA
and AS-IA. These commenters believe OFA should provide neutral, expert
analysis to AS-IA in each instance and AS-IA should issue both the PF
and FD to provide greater checks and balances and more accurate
findings by allowing for another level of fact checking and editing. At
least one commenter supported the proposed approach, saying that OFA's
findings should be advisory only.
Response: The Department does not agree that having OFA issue the
PF separates OFA experts from AS-IA, allows for arbitrary deviation, or
promotes an adversarial relationship. OFA exists within and reports to
the Office of the AS-IA and works at AS-IA's direction. Moreover,
having OFA issue the PF underscores the crucial role that OFA plays in
the process. The final rule retains the proposed approach of having OFA
issue the PF as a documented recommendation for AS-IA to consider when
preparing the FD. AS-IA's preparation of the FD will be based on the
complete record, including the PF issued by OFA, comments and responses
on the PF, and any hearing record and ALJ recommended decision. The
Assistant Secretary may continue to seek the input of OFA, as technical
staff throughout this process.
7. Automatic Final Determination
For improved efficiency, several commenters supported proposed
Sec. 83.37(a), which would require automatic issuance of a positive FD
when there is no significant opposition to a positive PF from the State
or local government or any federally recognized Indian tribe within the
State or within a 25-mile radius of petitioner's headquarters. One
commenter stated that a positive FD should be issued within 30 days
after issuance of the positive PF rather than waiting 90 days for
comments under proposed Sec. 83.35(a). Those who opposed this
requirement stated that all positive PFs should be treated the same,
regardless of who submits comments, and that limiting commenters to
certain interested parties violates the APA requirement that the whole
record be considered, leaving those other interested parties without
any procedural rights to protect their interests.
Response: In response to commenters' concerns regarding limiting
commenters to certain parties, the final rule treats all commenters the
same, regardless of who submits comments, but clarifies that the
objection to the positive PF must be supported by evidence as to
whether the petitioner meets the criteria. See final Sec. 83.36.
Allowing for automatic issuance of a positive FD if there is no
objection with evidence germane to the criteria, conserves resources,
and promotes efficiency in the process.
8. Prioritizing Reviews
A number of commenters requested clarification of the priority of
various categories of petitions (those pending during the regulatory
process, suspended petitions, previously denied petitions), and
advocated that various categories be given top priority in the order of
review. One commenter suggested creating tiers for review based on
which petitions are easiest to process.
Response: The final rule's revised process, which separates review
into two phases, is intended to improve efficiency by focusing review
first on a limited number of criteria to eliminate petitioners who do
not meet those basic criteria, before embarking on the more time- and
resource-intensive review of the other criteria. See final Sec. 83.26.
9. Proceeding Under the New or Old Version of the Regulations
Several commenters stated their support for allowing a petitioner
who has a currently pending, complete documented petition on active
status to choose whether to proceed under the new or current
regulations. These commenters requested clarification on how to proceed
under the new regulations and requested that they be placed in highest
priority if they already submitted a letter of intent or other
documentation under the current regulations.
Response: The final rule, at Sec. 83.7, establishes that the final
rule will apply, except that a petitioner with a currently pending,
complete documented petition may choose to proceed under the current
regulations if it notifies the Department by the stated deadline. The
Department will notify each such petitioner of the option to proceed
under the current regulations. A petitioner must respond by the
deadline if it chooses to do so; otherwise, the petitioner will be
subject to the new regulations. See Sec. 83.7. OFA will maintain a
list of petitions that are awaiting Departmental action at any given
time and address those petitions in the order in which they were
submitted.
10. Precedent and Other Comments
A few commenters requested specific language be added to the
preamble regarding precedent (ranging from ensuring that OFA precedent
continues to be followed, to ensuring that prior negative decisions of
OFA will not be used to interpret the new regulations) and other
statements as to applicability. Commenters commented on various other
aspects of the process, OFA's qualifications and oversight, making
available example formats for the petition, and whether the Department
owes a trust responsibility to petitioners.
Response: Because the final rule does not make significant changes
to the criteria, the Department's precedent stands. To address concerns
that the Department is implementing the criteria in an increasingly
stringent manner, the final rule adds a section in Sec. 83.10 to
ensure that the Department is applying the criteria consistently. The
final rule states that if there is a prior final positive decision
finding evidence or methodology to be sufficient to satisfy any
particular criterion previously, the Department will find it sufficient
to satisfy the criterion for a present petitioner. In other words, a
petitioner satisfies the standards of evidence or
[[Page 37879]]
baseline requirements of a criterion if that type or amount of evidence
was sufficient for a positive decision on that criterion in prior final
decisions (see., e.g., the Grand Traverse Band of Ottawa and Chippewa
Indians, the Jamestown S'Klallam Tribe, the Tunica-Biloxi Indian Tribe,
the Death Valley Timbi-sha Shoshone Tribe, the Poarch Band of Creeks,
the San Juan Southern Paiute Tribe of Arizona, the Jena Band of
Choctaws). The Department has considered the other miscellaneous
comments and determined that they do not warrant any revisions to the
regulation.
F. Petitioning Process Timelines
1. Timelines--Overall
We received several comments on how long the process currently
takes, noting that, even with the proposed deadlines, the proposed
process would continue to be lengthy, due to multiple instances of
providing technical assistance, submission of new evidence, and the
requirement that petitioners see and respond to any evidence before a
PF is issued. These commenters stated that these parts of the process
are unrealistic, unworkable, and inefficient. A few commenters
suggested having more accountability for timeliness through a deadline
for all prospective petitioners to submit their petitions, a deadline
for the Department to issue decisions on all petitions, or parameters
for how long a petition stays on the ``ready'' list.
Several commenters supported the proposed timelines and requested
they be strictly upheld, either allowing for a way to compel agency
action or the issuance of automatic findings in support of petitioner.
One commenter suggested adding timelines to the technical assistance
process and one suggested the entire process be subject to a 6-month
deadline.
Response: The Department has retained the proposed timelines in
nearly all instances to ensure efficiency. The final rule reduces the
proposed opportunities for technical assistance to two (not including
any informal guidance a petitioner may obtain prior to submitting a
documented petition)--one for each of the two review phases. This
change is intended to promote efficiency because the expectation is
that each technical assistance review will be more targeted to certain
criteria, and therefore likely shorter, and some petitioners may
receive only the first phase of technical assistance, where Phase I
results in a negative final determination. Ensuring that petitioners
see and respond to any evidence before a PF is issued may, in fact, add
time to the process; however, the Department believes this is an
instance where the need for transparency, fairness, and rigor outweighs
the need for promptness. The final rule does not impose parameters for
how long a petition stays on the ``ready'' list because the length of
stay is subject to the availability of OFA staff at any given time. To
emphasize that the Department plans to strictly uphold its timelines,
the final rule deletes each individual provision allowing for a
specific time extension and replaces them with a new section providing
that the Department may extend a deadline only upon consent of the
petitioner or for good cause. See Sec. 83.8.
2. Timelines--Notice of Receipt of Documented Petition
Proposed Sec. 83.22(b)(1)(iv) establishes a deadline of 90 days
from the date a documented petition is posted on OFA's Web site for
submission of comments. Several commenters stated that comments should
be accepted without any definitive time limit until active
consideration of the documented petition begins. These commenters
argued that petitioners have as long as possible to prepare research
and limiting others' input to a 90-day window appears to be designed to
preclude meaningful public comment. A few commenters requested
expanding the 90-day comment period to 120 or 150 days.
Response: In response to comments, the final rule extends the
comment period to 120 days. The final rule retains a defined comment
period because it is necessary to have a cut-off point in order to
allow the petitioner time to respond to comments. We note that
commenters also have the time to further prepare comments and gather
evidence for submission during the comment period on the proposed
finding.
3. Timelines--Petitioner Response to Comments Prior to PF
Proposed Sec. 83.24 would allow a petitioner at least 60 days to
respond to comments before OFA begins review. A few commenters
suggested allowing a reasonable extension beyond 60 days, if requested
by petitioner.
Response: The final rule allows the petitioner 90 days rather than
60 days to respond to comments (Sec. 83.24) and adds a provision in
Sec. 83.8 that generally allows for extensions of time for good cause.
4. Timelines--Issuance of a PF
A few commenters noted that it will be difficult for OFA to issue a
PF within 6 months, as required by proposed Sec. 83.32, for
petitioners with large memberships. One commenter suggested adding
flexibility to allow OFA and the petitioner to agree upon a deadline.
This commenter pointed out that proposed Sec. 83.26(a)(1)(i)(B) allows
the petitioner to submit additional information, but proposed Sec.
83.32 still requires issuance of PF within 6 months of beginning
review.
Response: The final rule clarifies that the time periods for
issuance of PFs and FDs are suspended when the Department is waiting
for a technical assistance response from the petitioner. See Sec. Sec.
83.32(b), 83.42(b). In other words, the clock on these timelines runs
only when the Department is obligated to act.
5. Timelines--Comment Period on PF
The previous rule provides a 180-day period for comment on the PF,
with the possibility of a 180-day extension. The proposed rule would
reduce these time periods, allowing for a 90-day comment period
(proposed Sec. 83.35), with the possibility of a 60-day extension
(proposed Sec. 83.36). Most who commented on the proposed comment
period stated their opposition to reducing the period from 180 days to
90 days. These commenters stated that this is a significant reduction,
will place a substantial burden on petitioners and interested parties,
and fails to account for petitions with large amounts of evidence
requiring substantial time to review and possibly time to conduct
independent research and submit evidence. Some commenters stated that
this provision also appears designed to preclude third-party
participation. A few commenters stated that the time should be further
reduced to limit third-party involvement.
Most commenters advocated for retaining the 180-day timeframe; one
requested at least 120 days. Commenters also stated that, even with the
60-day extension, depending on the nature of the findings and
petitioner's resources, it may require longer than the initial 90-day
period plus the additional 60 days to submit comments. These commenters
advocated for a 90-day extension, an extension for any period AS-IA
chooses, or an automatic 60-day extension at the petitioner's request
and allowance of additional extensions for good cause shown, such as
needing more time to generate probative evidence.
Response: The final rule establishes a 120-day timeframe to comment
on the PF. See final Sec. 83.35. This deadline is shorter than the
existing 180-day timeframe, but longer than the proposed
[[Page 37880]]
90-day timeframe, in order to promote efficiency in the process while
still allowing sufficient time for input. The final rule also allows
the timeframe to be extended for good cause. See final Sec. 83.8.
6. Timelines--Period for Petitioner's Response to Comments on a
Positive PF
Several commenters requested additional time for the petitioner to
respond to comments on a positive PF (proposed Sec. 83.37 would allow
60 days and an unspecified extension), advocating for a total of 120
days because petitioners may not have the resources to respond more
quickly.
Response: The final rule retains the 60-day deadline to respond in
order to promote efficiency in the process while still allowing
sufficient time for input. The final rule also allows the timeframe to
be extended for good cause. See final Sec. 83.8.
7. Timelines--Petitioner Response to Comments and/or Election of
Hearing
Proposed Sec. 83.38 would allow the petitioner 60 days to respond
to comments and/or elect a hearing on a negative PF, and would allow
AS-IA to extend the comment period if warranted. Commenters stated that
60 days is too short (see comments under ``Hearings''). They also
suggested requiring filing of just a notice of appeal initially, then
allowing for submission of lists of material facts, exhibits, and
witnesses later rather than requiring their submittal with the election
of hearing.
Response: The final rule retains the 60-day deadline in order to
promote efficiency in the process; however, the final rule provides the
response timeframe and the timeframe for electing a hearing will run
sequentially, rather than concurrently, to allow time to prepare the
election of hearing listing the issues of law and material fact,
witnesses, and exhibits. See final Sec. Sec. 83.36(b), 83.38. The
final rule also allows the timeframe to be extended for good cause. See
final Sec. 83.8.
8. Timelines--Issuance of FD
Proposed Sec. 83.42 would require the Assistant Secretary to issue
a FD within 90 days. This is an increase from the current 60-day period
for issuance of a FD. A small number of commenters opposed the extended
time for AS-IA review as counter to the goal for efficiency.
Response: While the 90-day period is an increase from the current
60 days, the Department believes this increase is justified given that
the preparation of the final determination will be the first occasion
for the AS-IA to review the administrative record and formulate a
determination. See final Sec. 83.42.
G. Hearings
1. Deleting the IBIA Reconsideration Process, and Adding a Hearing on
the PF
The proposed rule eliminates the process for limited
reconsideration of the AS-IA's determination by the IBIA and adds an
option for a petitioner to elect a hearing on a negative PF before an
independent judge in the Office of Hearings and Appeals (OHA). Many
commenters expressed their strong support for the proposed option,
saying this process adds transparency, fairness, and neutrality. These
commenters also supported the proposed elimination of the IBIA
reconsideration process, stating that the hearing process would be more
fair and efficient.
Others expressed their strong opposition to the proposed hearing
process, stating that it makes the petitioning process more
adversarial, more burdensome, and less transparent. These commenters
also stated that the hearing and review of re-petition requests
inappropriately burden an administrative court with analysis of non-
legal issues. Several commenters also opposed elimination of the IBIA
reconsideration process, disputing the accuracy of the rational for the
elimination: that there are no other instances where IBIA reviews an
AS-IA decision). Those commenters also argued that the IBIA process is
more efficient than appeals to Federal court and is necessary to
correct administrative errors before costly litigation and to guard
against politically motivated Departmental decisions. These commenters
note that IBIA has particular expertise with respect to Federal-tribal
relations that a judge from elsewhere in OHA lacks. Some commenters
claimed that replacing the IBIA process with the option for a hearing
will result in more adversarial dealings and litigation. A few
commenters suggested allowing the Secretary to direct reconsideration
to IBIA on her own motion or upon request.
Response: The final rule implements the proposal to delete the
limited IBIA reconsideration process and to allow for a hearing on a
negative PF. This procedure will require the parties to pinpoint
specific findings that they dispute and provide evidence from the
record, from testimony based on the record, or cite to precedent in
support of their positions in a setting that is well-suited to
objective consideration of discrete issues in a transparent manner.
Rather than making the process more adversarial, a hearing will help
crystalize the issues in preparation for consideration by the AS-IA.
Since it occurs before an objective forum without any preconceived
notion of an outcome, it will further insulate the process from
criticisms of perceived bias.
2. Opportunity for Third Parties To Request a Hearing and Intervene in
Hearings
Many commenters objected to the proposed rule allowing hearings
only at the election of a petitioner on a negative PF. See Sec.
83.38(a). These commenters asserted that any party should be entitled
to request a hearing on a PF to ensure that all parties are treated
equally. They asserted that third parties with evidence relevant to a
positive PF are left only with the option of submitting comments and
pursuing an appeal before Federal district court under the APA's
deferential ``arbitrary and capricious'' standard of review. Some
commenters also stated that the proposed approach effectively precludes
interested parties from appealing, because the proposed rule would not
allow a hearing on a positive PF and interested parties may not be able
to establish standing in Federal district court. Tribal commenters
stated that the Department owes a trust responsibility to allow tribes
the opportunity for a hearing where they have a present or historical
relationship to petitioner and the petition involves the identity or
heritage of the federally recognized tribe.
Commenters also stated that standards for intervention should be
broader than traditional standards, to allow intervention by States,
local governments, federally recognized tribes, and any entity with a
legal, factual, or property interest. These commenters stated that
there should be no limit on the issues an intervenor can raise and
intervenors should have the right to introduce evidence and testimony.
Response: The Part 83 petitioning process is similar to other
administrative processes uniquely affecting an applicant's status in
that the applicant may administratively challenge a negative
determination, but third parties may not administratively challenge a
positive determination. The question being examined in Part 83 is
whether a petitioner meets the criteria to be federally acknowledged as
an Indian tribe. Part 83 does not allow for consideration of
speculative consequences because such
[[Page 37881]]
consequences are not yet ripe for consideration and administrative and
judicial review is available for those separate decisions. For example,
if the newly acknowledged tribe seeks to have land taken into trust and
that application is approved, state or local governments may challenge
that action under the land-into-trust process (25 CFR part 151), an
entirely separate and distinct decision from the Part 83 process.
Submissions are more appropriately addressed there. The Part 83 process
provides third parties with the opportunity to submit comments and
evidence. Comments that are germane to the criteria will be carefully
considered.
Also, the Office of the Secretary (OS) companion final rule at 43
CFR part 4, subpart K, adopts the proposed approach of allowing for
intervention as of right in the hearing process for anyone with an
interest that may be adversely affected by the FD. See 43 CFR
4.1021(d). No good reason has been identified for deviating from this
traditional standard of intervention. The final rule allows anyone who
intervenes as of right to participate as a full party, subject to the
restriction that the intervenor may not raise issues of law or material
fact beyond those raised in the election of hearing. 43 CFR
4.1021(f)(3). This restriction is necessary to keep the hearing focused
on the issues related to the negative PF.
3. Hearing Process Timelines
In the OS companion proposed rule, timelines were proposed for
various activities during the hearing process as well as an overall
180-day time limit to complete the hearing process and issue a
recommended decision. See proposed 43 CFR part 4, subpart K. Some
commenters supported establishing definitive timelines. One commented
that the proposed timelines were too long because the timelines are
similar to those in the IBIA process, which is considered lengthy. Most
commented that the timelines are unrealistically short given all that
must occur during the overall 180-day timeline--prehearing conference,
interventions, discovery, written direct testimony, oral cross-
examination, post-hearing briefs, and issuance of a recommended
decision. These commenters stated that full adjudications could take a
year and opposed the overall 180-day deadline as interfering with the
judge's deliberation. Others opposed the timelines as not accounting
for petitioner's limited resources, and thereby compromising their
ability to fully participate. Another commenter suggested an automatic
90-day extension of the 180-day time limit for the entire hearing
process upon request of the petitioner, and additional extensions upon
good cause shown, such as needing more time to prepare and generate
probative evidence.
Some commenters stated that the 60-day timeframe for electing a
hearing is too short to provide the required lists of issues of
material fact, exhibits, and witnesses. These commenters suggested
requiring a filing of ``intent to challenge'' within 60 days, then
leaving it to the ALJ to establish the schedule for pre-hearing
submittal of the lists. Others suggested expanding it to 180 days.
Commenters also specifically opposed the proposed timeline for
filing motions to intervene (15 days after issuance of the referral
notice under Sec. 83.39(a)) as a violation of due process, because the
short timeframe would be ``wholly unreasonable'' for reviewing the
administrative record and providing notice of all witnesses, issues,
and exhibits. Commenters suggested a minimum timeline of 30, 45, or 60
days, or a deadline to identify only the movant's affected interest and
position on the issues, and then allowing the judge to set timelines
for identifying witnesses and exhibits.
Response: These comments relate to the OS companion final rule
addressing hearing procedures at 43 CFR part 4, subpart K. To maintain
an efficient process, that final rule adopts the proposed 180-day time
period for completion of the hearing process. See final 43 CFR
4.1051(a). Because the hearing record is limited to documents that have
already been presented, except in under extraordinary circumstances,
see final 43 CFR 4.1046(a), the time needed to ``generate probative
evidence'' should be minimal (see the discussion below on scope of
record). To address comments that the proposed timeline for
intervention is unreasonably short, the final 43 CFR 4.1021(a), doubles
the proposed timeline to file a motion to intervene to 30 days.
4. Scope of Record
In the proposed rule, we invited comment on whether the hearing
record before OHA should include all the evidence in OFA's
administrative record for the petition or be limited to testimony and
exhibits specifically identified by the parties. Most who commented on
this question stated that the ALJ should rely on the entire
administrative record before OFA (including the petition and all
documents that were provided, or relied upon, for the PF, and comments
and responses on the PF).
A few commenters stated that the ALJ should engage in traditional
fact-finding, limiting the hearing record to the testimony and exhibits
presented by the parties, to narrow the issues in the record and put
the burden on the parties to bring the salient facts to the decision-
maker's attention. Commenters provided arguments both for and against
allowing the parties to provide evidence beyond what was in the OFA
administrative record during and after the hearing--some saying it
offers the opportunity to clarify the OFA administrative record and
others saying it reduces transparency to expand the OFA administrative
record after OFA has already issued a PF.
Response: A primary purpose of the hearing process is to inform the
AS-IA's final determination by focusing in on the key issues and
evidence and producing a recommended decision on those issues from an
independent tribunal. To that end, under the OS companion final rule,
the hearing record will not automatically include the entire
administrative record reviewed by OFA, but only those portions which
are considered sufficiently important to be offered by the parties as
exhibits and admitted into evidence by the ALJ. While the AS-IA may
consider not only the hearing record, but also OFA's entire
administrative record, we believe that an independent review of the key
issues and evidence will be invaluable to the AS-IA.
Part of the hearing process is to ensure that the Department abides
by the baseline precedent of previous final decisions. Petitioners may
rely on previous final decisions to establish that their evidence is
sufficient to meet a criterion, where evidence in a previous final
decision was sufficient to meet a criterion. The companion final rule
also includes documentation in the OFA administrative record, including
comments and responses on the PF, and testimony clarifying or
explaining the information in that documentation. See 43 CFR 4.1046.
That rule also limits who may testify to expert witnesses and OFA staff
who participated in preparation of the negative proposed finding. See
43 CFR 4.1042. The ALJ may admit other evidence or allow other persons
to testify only under extraordinary circumstances.
These limits will afford the parties the opportunity to clarify the
record, without expanding the record beyond what was before OFA when it
issued the PF and comments and responses submitted following issuance
of the PF. The limits will encourage the petitioner and all others to
be diligent in gathering and presenting to OFA all their relevant
[[Page 37882]]
evidence and discourage strategic withholding of evidence, which will
further ensure that OFA's PF is based on the most complete record
possible, allowing the ALJ to focus on discrete issues in dispute if a
hearing is requested.
5. Presiding Judge Over Hearings
In the OS companion proposed rule, any of several different
employees of OHA could be assigned to preside as the judge over the
hearing process: an ALJ appointed under 5 U.S.C. 3105, an IBIA judge,
or an attorney designated by the OHA Director. See proposed 43 CFR
4.1001, definition of ``judge.'' We invited comments on who is an
appropriate OHA judge to preside. Most commenters who expressed an
opinion on this question stated that an ALJ is necessary to ensure
sufficient qualifications, independence, impartiality, and objectivity.
One commenter recommended an attorney because of the commenter's belief
that the attorney would be able to issue decisions more quickly. One
stated that an IBIA judge would be most qualified due to experience
with acknowledgment issues. Several commenters stated that the judge
should have some background or training in Indian law and tribal
histories and cultures.
Response: The final rule establishes that the judge presiding over
hearings will be an ALJ. See final Sec. 83.39. There is no evidence
that an attorney could issue decisions more quickly than an ALJ. An
IBIA judge does not necessarily have more background in acknowledgment
issues or tribal histories and cultures, and ALJs are skilled at
presiding over hearings and managing procedural matters to facilitate
justice. Also, their independence is protected and impartiality
fostered by laws which, among other things, exempt them from
performance ratings, evaluation, and bonuses (see 5 U.S.C. 4301(2)(D),
5 CFR 930.206); vest the Office of Personnel Management rather than the
Department with authority over the ALJ's compensation and tenure (see 5
U.S.C. 5372, 5 CFR 930.201-930.11); and provide that most disciplinary
actions against ALJs may be taken only for good cause established and
determined by the Merit Systems Protection Board on the record after
opportunity for a hearing (see 5 U.S.C. 7521).
6. Conduct of the Hearing
Several commenters asserted that OFA should be required to
participate in the hearing and be subject to cross-examination to
increase transparency in the process. A few commenters requested
clarification of whether only ``senior departmental employees'' or all
of OFA were subject to discovery. A few commenters stated that OFA
should not need to restate its PF at hearing to controvert petitioner's
claims because the PF should be sufficient on its own. Other commenters
observed that the proposed requirement to submit direct testimony in
writing will allow for faster hearings.
Response: The OS companion final rule clarifies that OFA employees
who participated in preparing the negative PFs may be called as
witnesses. See final 43 CFR 4.1042. While the PF may be sufficient on
its own in some cases, in others, it may be appropriate for OFA to call
its staff to testify to elucidate parts of the PF or the OFA
administrative record, subject to cross-examination, and/or to allow
the petitioner or other parties to probe OFA's rationale through direct
examination of OFA staff. The OS companion final rule affords the ALJ
discretion to consider requests regarding hearing locations, prehearing
telephonic conferences, any discovery that the ALJ believes to be
appropriate, and written testimony submittals.
7. Miscellaneous Hearing Process Comments
A few commenters stated that the summary recommended decision
process in proposed 43 CFR 4.1023 is not an appropriate procedure to
overturn a PF. Other commenters made suggestions for facilitating
petitioner participation in the hearing process, stating that hearings
should be held in a location near the petitioner, that telephonic
conferences should be allowed, and that filing and service of documents
by priority mail or email should be allowed as an alternative to the OS
companion proposed rule's requirements that overnight mail or delivery
services be used for both filing and service. See proposed 43 CFR
4.1012(b) and 4.1013(c). These suggestions are based in part upon the
commenters' stated concern that a petitioner's participation may be
impeded by a lack of resources. Commenters also observed that some
petitioners may be in remote locations without access to overnight mail
or delivery services.
Response: Proposed 43 CFR 4.1023 would allow any party to file a
motion for a summary recommended decision if the material facts are
undisputed and a summary decision is appropriate as a matter of law.
The OS companion final rule retains this provision. If the ALJ issued a
summary recommended decision contrary to the PF (e.g., if the summary
recommended decision were in favor of the petitioner who had received a
negative PF), it would not overturn the PF; rather, the AS-IA would
consider that recommended decision when preparing a FD.
A standard hearing procedure is for the ALJ to consider the
convenience of all parties, their representatives, and witnesses in
setting a place for hearing, but not to unduly favor the preferences of
one party over another. A provision mandating that the hearing be held
in a location near the petitioner would deviate from this fair standard
in all cases without sufficient justification. Indeed, in some cases,
the petitioner itself may not favor a hearing location near to it, such
as where its witnesses are not located near the petitioner. The
selection of a hearing location is best left to the discretion of the
ALJ. To guide the exercise of that discretion, a provision has been
added to the OS companion final rule incorporating the fair standard
that the ALJ will consider the convenience of all parties, their
representatives, and witnesses in setting a place for hearing. See 43
CFR 4.1040(a)(2).
Regarding telephonic conferences, both the OS proposed and final
rules include a provision that conferences will ordinarily be held by
telephone. See proposed 43 CFR 4.1022(c) and final 43 CFR 4.1022(d).
The suggestion to allow for filing and service of documents by
priority mail has not been adopted in the OS final rule. Requiring
filing and service by overnight delivery promotes compliance with time
limits for specific actions as well as with the overall time limit for
the hearing process of 180 days. The use and cost of overnight delivery
can be avoided by filing and serving a document by fax and regular mail
if the document is 20 pages or less. See 43 CFR 4.1012(b)(iii). Given
the limits on discovery and admissible evidence, we do not anticipate a
large volume of exchanges of documents exceeding 20 pages.
Nevertheless, to address the rare situation where mandating strict
compliance with the prescribed filing and service methods would be
unfair, the OS final rule adds language to both 43 CFR 4.1012(b) and
4.1013(c) giving the ALJ discretion to allow deviation from those
methods.
Nor has the OS final rule adopted the suggestion to allow filing
and service by email. A hard copy of each filing is needed to complete
the hearing record that ultimately becomes part of the OFA
administrative record. Service by email is problematic because not all
parties may have email access.
[[Page 37883]]
H. Previous Federal Acknowledgment
Several commenters suggested rearranging the review process so that
previous Federal acknowledgment is considered at the beginning, making
it procedurally easier for previously federally recognized tribes to
obtain acknowledgment. Several commenters stated that the rule should
be clarified so that previously acknowledged tribes need not meet
criteria (b) (Community) and (c) (Political Influence or Authority) in
proposed Sec. 83.11 prior to either 1934 or the date of previous
acknowledgment, whichever is later. Otherwise, previous Federal
acknowledgment would be more stringent than fulfilling all criteria at
proposed Sec. 83.11.
Several commenters provided suggestions for the definition of
``previous Federal acknowledgment'' at proposed Sec. 83.1--some
stating that it should mean Federal government officials with authority
had clearly acknowledged the government-to-government relationship with
the petitioner, others stating that it should be defined more broadly
to include tribes under Federal jurisdiction or to capture other
historical dealings where the Federal Government did not respect the
tribes' sovereignty. Several commenters stated that the key proposed
language, ``an entity that qualified as an Indian tribe for the
purposes of Federal law,'' is more vague than the current ``tribal
political entity.'' Commenters also stated that ``for the purposes of
Federal law'' should be deleted because it is broader than necessary.
Some commenters noted that the proposal to evaluate criteria (b)
and (c) from 1934 to the present may reduce the advantage of previous
Federal acknowledgment, because the types of actions listed in proposed
Sec. 83.12(a) as evidence of previous Federal acknowledgment are not
likely to be probative post-1934. For example, there were no treaty
negotiations between 1934 and the present, and any petitioner that was
recognized by an Act of Congress or Executive Order since 1934 is
likely already a recognized tribe.
Some commenters requested clarification of the burden of showing
previous Federal acknowledgment, stating that the ``reasonable
likelihood'' standard of proof should apply, or that this standard
conflicts with the requirement for ``unambiguous evidence'' in proposed
Sec. 83.12(a). One commenter stated that the proposed rule weakens the
criteria for previous Federal acknowledgment because it no longer
requires ``substantial'' evidence of unambiguous previous Federal
acknowledgment.
One commenter stated that proposed Sec. 83.12 eliminates the
current requirement at Sec. 83.8(d)(1) that the petitioner demonstrate
it is the same group as was previously acknowledged tribe.
A few commenters asserted that the rule should state that claims
statutes allowing descendants of tribes to bring claims do not
constitute previous Federal acknowledgment. Others advocated for
including various additional items in the proposed Sec. 83.12(a) list
of evidence of previous Federal acknowledgment (e.g., recognition by
Federal court, allotments, payments by Indian Court of Claims,
unratified treaties, documented attempts to obtain land for the
petitioner). Several commenters advocated for redefining previous
Federal acknowledgment to include any tribe that can show it was under
Federal jurisdiction, particularly for tribes who were never terminated
but for whom the Federal Government may have failed to take action.
Some commenters supported the proposed previous Federal
acknowledgment provisions at Sec. 83.12 as more clear, particularly
provisions clarifying that a showing of continuous community is not
necessary.
Response: The final rule adopts the commenters' suggestion for
moving evaluation of previous Federal acknowledgment to the first phase
of OFA review and clarifying that, once previous Federal acknowledgment
is shown, the petitioner need only meet the criteria in Sec. 83.11
since 1900 or the date of previous Federal acknowledgment, whichever is
later. See final Sec. 83.12(b). Otherwise, the intention of the final
rule is not to make any changes to the previous Federal acknowledgment
provisions but to clarify them.
For example, the final rule deletes the proposed new phrase
``government-to-government'' in proposed Sec. 83.12(a). That proposed
section provided that previous Federal acknowledgment may be proven
``by providing unambiguous evidence that the United States Government
recognized the petitioner as an Indian tribe for purposes of Federal
law with which it carried on a government-to-government relationship at
some prior date. . . .'' The ``government-to-government'' phrase has
been deleted because it is not in the current provisions and may
indicate a more formal relationship than is currently required for
previous Federal acknowledgment. Further, just as with each criterion,
evidence or methodology that was sufficient to satisfy previous Federal
acknowledgment previously remains sufficient to satisfy previous
Federal acknowledgment today. This clarification ensures that this
section is not applied in a manner that raises the bar for each
subsequent petitioner claiming previous Federal acknowledgment. In
response to comments, the phrase ``for the purposes of Federal law'' is
also deleted as overly broad.
While moving the evaluation date to 1900 may limit the usefulness
of the previous Federal acknowledgment provisions, there remains a
possibility that a petitioner may show previous Federal acknowledgment
post-1900. The final rule does not substantively change the burden for
showing previous Federal acknowledgment--deletion of the term
``substantial'' in ``substantial evidence of unambiguous Federal
acknowledgment'' does not change the evaluation--unambiguity is still
required. The rule requires a showing that the petitioner is the same
tribe that was previously acknowledged. Previous Federal acknowledgment
requires that the petitioner, not another group, was previously
acknowledged. The final rule adds that the entity may have evolved out
of the previously recognized tribe (see Sec. 83.12(a)); this addition
incorporates a provision in the current Sec. 83.8(d)(1) that was
inadvertently omitted in the proposed rule. See Sec. 83.12(a). The
final rule does not substantively change the list of examples of
evidence of previous Federal acknowledgment in response to requests for
additions (or deletions). Land held by the United States for a group
satisfies the existing category of evidence that the group has been
treated by the Federal Government as having collective rights in tribal
lands.
The final rule simplifies the showing required after a petitioner
proves previous Federal acknowledgment, to require the petitioner to
meet criterion (b) (community) at present, as currently required, and
require the petitioner to meet criteria (a) and (c) since 1900 or date
of previous Federal acknowledgment, whichever is later. See Sec.
83.12(b). The final rule deletes the proposed provision allowing a
petitioner that has established previous Federal acknowledgment to meet
the criteria for acknowledgment through ``demonstration of
substantially continuous historical identification by authoritative,
knowledgeable external sources of leaders and/or a governing body that
exercises political influence or authority, together with demonstration
of one form of evidence listed in Sec. 83.11(c),'' because the
[[Page 37884]]
existing criteria are satisfactory to provide adequate justification
for acknowledgment.
I. Automatic Disclosure of Documents
Several commenters stated that the proposed regulations increase
transparency by requiring, throughout the process, prompt and automatic
disclosure of documents to the petitioner, without a FOIA request and
posting documents to the Internet.
Others requested that additional documents, such as all TA letters,
be posted on the Internet based on the allegation that publishing only
the narrative denies the public the opportunity to critically examine
the evidence, and is thus a denial of due process. One suggested
posting all OFA communications and a review of each petition's status
on OFA's Web site.
Some opposed making documents available on the Web site because of
their concern about others appropriating their information and viewing
confidential information such as sacred sites. One pointed out that
posting will require additional OFA time.
One commenter stated that lobbyists should present themselves to
OFA and be listed on a Web site.
Response: The final rule takes a significant step forward in
promoting transparency by providing that the OFA will publish on its
Web site the narrative portion of the petition and, to the extent
allowable under Federal law, other portions of the documented petition,
in addition to other items of information including but not limited to:
The name, location, and mailing address of the petitioner and other
information to identify the entity; the date of receipt of the
petition; a notice of the opportunity to submit comments and evidence;
and a notice of the opportunity to be kept informed of general actions
regarding a specific petitioner. Transparency is crucial to maintaining
trust in the Federal acknowledgment process. The Department will
endeavor to make all information on each petition available on the OFA
Web site to the extent it is releasable under Federal law, and to the
extent it is feasible to do so (e.g., extraordinarily large files may
instead be provided upon request). Nevertheless, the Department
generally will not post genealogical information on living persons, in
response to concerns about confidentiality and privacy. The final rule
also allows petitioners to identify additional confidential information
to be withheld by directing the petitioner to provide an unredacted
version and a separate version redacting any confidential information.
See Sec. 83.21(b). The Department will withhold any information that
is protectable under Federal law, but may release any redacted
information that is not protectable under Federal law. In response to
the comment regarding listing lobbyists on the Web site, the final rule
adds that OFA's list of contacts for each petitioner, which may include
attorneys and other representatives of the petitioner, along with a
list of anyone else who requested to be kept informed of the petition
will be posted on the Web site. See Sec. 83.22(c). The Department
encourages petitioners and others to provide their submissions
electronically.
J. Elimination of Enrollment Limitations
A few commenters objected to the deletion of current Sec.
83.12(b), which requires BIA review of tribal enrollment of
acknowledged tribes to ensure that major changes have not occurred
prior to taking administrative action in favor of the tribe. These
commenters state that this review serves an important function by
ensuring a tribe remains the tribe it was for the basis of
acknowledgment, and that eliminating this section without explanation
violates the APA.
Response: The Department eliminated this section because Part 83 is
focused on the process and criteria for Federal acknowledgment and this
section would impose limitations on newly acknowledged tribes. The
Department affords newly acknowledged tribes the same deference to
determine its own membership as it affords other federally recognized
tribes.
K. Purpose (Proposed Sec. 83.2)
Several commenters opposed the provision in Sec. 83.2 stating that
Part 83 establishes whether the petitioner is an Indian tribe ``for the
purposes of Federal law'' because some non-listed tribes are considered
Indian tribes for certain benefits under other Federal statutes. Other
commenters opposed the provision in Sec. 83.2 stating that Part 83
establishes whether a petitioner is an Indian tribe and ``therefore
entitled to a government-to-government relationship with the United
States.'' One commenter pointed to the Federally Recognized Indian
Tribe List Act of 1994, and noted that it says nothing about
acknowledging tribes for the purposes of Federal law or that the
Secretary maintains a government-to-government relationship with listed
tribes. This commenter disagreed with the implication that even if a
tribe is not recognized for purposes of Federal law, it might still
exist.
Response: The final rule replaces the phrase ``for the purposes of
Federal law'' with language that more closely tracks the Federally
Recognized Indian Tribe List Act of 1994. See 25 U.S.C. 479a-1.
L. Definitions
1. ``Historical''
Several commenters opposed the proposed definition of
``historical'' to mean 1900 or earlier. These commenters were concerned
that the definition implied that tracing prior to 1900 would not be
required, allowing acknowledgment of petitioners who did not exist as
tribes before 1900 and ignoring over a century of relevant history.
Some pointed to alternative dates, such as 1830 when the Indian Removal
Act was passed, or the date the State was admitted to the United
States. Others stated that the definition should require tracing back
to the date of first sustained European contact.
Several commenters supported the proposed definition of
``historical.'' These commenters stated that relying on 1900 greatly
reduces the evidentiary burden on petitioners and the Department,
prevents further penalization of tribes for disruptive historical
circumstances resulting from expansion of the United States, and
because records before 1900 may have been lost, destroyed, or expunged.
A few commenters requested that the definition of ``historical'' be
explicitly restated in each criterion.
A few commenters requested flexibility, to ensure the 1900 date
serves as a benchmark rather than a definitive cut-off date. These
commenters pointed out that a petitioner may have had reliable evidence
in 1901, and that such evidence should be sufficient if the petitioner
provides an explanation as to why it is unable to produce earlier
evidence. Others stated that ``first sustained contact'' is subject to
disagreement among experts, so exact, federally accepted sources of
when first sustained contact occurred should be used.
Response: The final rule defines ``historical'' as being before
1900. The rule still requires tracing to a historical (i.e., pre-1900)
tribe as set forth in criterion (e) of 83.11. As explained above, the
Department considered other dates for the start of our evaluation
period, but determined that the fact that more documents are generally
available after 1900 justifies a more intensive documentary review from
that date on. The 1900 date is a definitive start date, but the
Department will examine all
[[Page 37885]]
evidence in light of the history, regional differences, culture, and
social organization of the petitioner. See 83.10(b)(7).
2. ``Indigenous''
Several commenters requested reinsertion of the term ``indigenous''
(to come from within the continental U.S. at the time of first
sustained contact, rather than migrating into the U.S. during
historical times), stating that Indians must have been in the U.S., at
least in part, throughout history, and that it is inappropriate to
delete the term in light of the United Nations Declaration on the
Rights of Indigenous Peoples.
Response: In response to these comments, the final rule reinserts
the current definition of ``indigenous'' and the reference to
``indigenous'' in Sec. 83.3.
3. ``Tribe''
Several commenters supported the proposed definition of ``tribe''
as any Indian tribe, band, nation, pueblo, village or community. One
requested clarification of a ``community'' versus a ``tribe,'' given
that ``community'' is used in the proposed definition. A commenter
suggested definitions for new terms: ``Federal Indian tribe'' and
``Non-Federal Indian tribe.'' A commenter stated that the definition of
``tribe'' should clarify that if the tribe is not recognized, the
Federal Government does not consider it to be a tribe. One commenter
requested adding Native Hawaiians to the definition. A few commenters
opposed the statement in Sec. 83.2 that the regulations determine
whether a petitioner is an Indian tribe ``for the purposes of Federal
law'' and is therefore entitled to a ``government-to-government
relationship.''
Response: The final rule maintains the proposed definition of
``tribe.'' Clarification of ``community'' versus ``tribe'' is
unnecessary because the word ``community'' in the definition of
``tribe'' is merely nomenclature (as opposed to the concept of
community required by criterion (b)). The final rule also separately
defines ``federally recognized tribe.'' The final rule does not change
the current approach to Native Hawaiians; rather, it continues to
exclude Native Hawaiians from the definition of ``tribe,'' because the
acknowledgment process has never applied to them.
The final rule also simplifies the language in Sec. 83.2 to
instead reflect the language of the Federally Recognized Indian Tribe
List Act of 1994; that simplification deletes the phrases suggested for
deletion.
4. Other Definitions
Some commenters suggested additional definitions in conjunction
with their more substantive comments, such as for ``federal
jurisdiction'' and ``government-to-government.'' Some commenters
suggested various edits to proposed definitions--for example, a
commenter stated that the definition of ``tribal rolls'' should
recognize that many tribes did not have formal rolls. A commenter
suggested using the term ``determination'' rather than ``recognition''
or ``acknowledgment.''
Response: The final rule does not incorporate any of the new
suggested definitions or edits to proposed definitions because they are
not necessary for understanding the content of the rule. For example,
the definition of ``tribal rolls'' already recognizes that tribes may
not have a formal roll and provides an alternative definition in the
absence of such a roll. The final rule does, however, change the term
from ``tribal roll'' to ``roll'' to better match the terminology used
throughout the rule.
The final rule ensures that ``acknowledgment'' is used to refer to
the process by which the United States acknowledges a tribe; once a
tribe is acknowledged, it is considered a ``recognized'' tribe.
IV. Legislative Authority
Congress granted the Assistant Secretary-Indian Affairs (then, the
Commissioner of Indian Affairs) authority to ``have management of all
Indian affairs and of all matters arising out of Indian relations.'' 25
U.S.C. 2 and 9, and 43 U.S.C. 1457. This authority includes the
authority to administratively acknowledge Indian tribes. See, e.g.,
Miami Nation of Indians of Indiana, Inc. v. United States Dep't of the
Interior, 255 F.3d 342,, 346 (7th Cir. 2001); James v. United States
Dep't of Health & Human Servs., 824 F. 2d 1132, 1137 (D.C. Cir. 1987).
The Congressional findings that supported the Federally Recognized
Indian Tribe List Act of 1994 expressly acknowledged that Indian tribes
could be recognized ``by the administrative procedures set forth in
part 83 of the Code of Federal Regulations denominated `Procedures for
Establishing that an American Indian Group Exists as an Indian Tribe,'
'' and described the relationship that the United States has with
federally recognized tribes. See Public Law 103-454 Sec. 103(2), (3),
(8) (Nov. 2, 1994).
V. Procedural Requirements
A. Regulatory Planning and Review (E.O. 12866 and 13563)
Executive Order (E.O.) 12866 provides that the Office of
Information and Regulatory Affairs (OIRA) at the Office of Management
and Budget (OMB) will review all significant rules. OIRA has determined
that this rule is significant.
E.O. 13563 reaffirms the principles of E.O. 12866 while calling for
improvements in the nation's regulatory system to promote
predictability, to reduce uncertainty, and to use the best, most
innovative, and least burdensome tools for achieving regulatory ends.
The E.O. directs agencies to consider regulatory approaches that reduce
burdens and maintain flexibility and freedom of choice for the public
where these approaches are relevant, feasible, and consistent with
regulatory objectives. E.O. 13563 emphasizes further that regulations
must be based on the best available science and that the rulemaking
process must allow for public participation and an open exchange of
ideas. We have developed this rule in a manner consistent with these
requirements.
B. Regulatory Flexibility Act
The Department of the Interior certifies that this rule will not
have a significant economic effect on a substantial number of small
entities under the Regulatory Flexibility Act (5 U.S.C. 601 et seq.).
C. Small Business Regulatory Enforcement Fairness Act
This rule is not a major rule under 5 U.S.C. 804(2), the Small
Business Regulatory Enforcement Fairness Act. It will not result in the
expenditure by State, local, or tribal governments, in the aggregate,
or by the private sector of $100 million or more in any one year. The
rule's requirements will not result in a major increase in costs or
prices for consumers, individual industries, Federal, State, or local
government agencies, or geographic regions. Nor will this rule have
significant adverse effects on competition, employment, investment,
productivity, innovation, or the ability of the U.S.-based enterprises
to compete with foreign-based enterprises because the rule is limited
to Federal acknowledgment of Indian tribes.
D. Unfunded Mandates Reform Act
This rule does not impose an unfunded mandate on State, local, or
tribal governments or the private sector of more than $100 million per
year. The rule does not have a significant or
[[Page 37886]]
unique effect on State, local, or tribal governments or the private
sector. A statement containing the information required by the Unfunded
Mandates Reform Act (2 U.S.C. 1531 et seq.) is not required.
E. Takings (E.O. 12630)
Under the criteria in Executive Order 12630, this rule does not
affect individual property rights protected by the Fifth Amendment nor
does it involves a compensable ``taking.'' A takings implication
assessment is therefore not required.
F. Federalism (E.O. 13132)
Under the criteria in Executive Order 13132, this rule has no
substantial direct effect on the States, on the relationship between
the national government and the States, or on the distribution of power
and responsibilities among the various levels of government.
G. Civil Justice Reform (E.O. 12988)
This rule complies with the requirements of Executive Order 12988.
Specifically, this rule has been reviewed to eliminate errors and
ambiguity and written to minimize litigation; and is written in clear
language and contains clear legal standards.
H. Consultation With Indian Tribes (E.O. 13175)
In accordance with the President's memorandum of April 29, 1994,
``Government-to-Government Relations with Native American Tribal
Governments,'' Executive Order 13175 (59 FR 22951, November 6, 2000),
and 512 DM 2, we have evaluated the potential effects on federally
recognized Indian tribes and Indian trust assets. The Department
distributed a ``Discussion Draft'' of this rule to federally recognized
Indian tribes in June 2013, and hosted five consultation sessions with
federally recognized Indian tribes throughout the country in July and
August 2013. Several federally recognized Indian tribes submitted
written comments; some strongly supportive of revising the regulations
and others strongly opposed to revisions. Following publication of the
proposed rule, the Department then hosted five additional in-person
consultations and two teleconferences in July and August 2014. We
considered each tribe's comments and concerns and have addressed them,
where possible, in the final rule.
I. Paperwork Reduction Act
OMB Control Number: 1076-0104.
Title: Federal Acknowledgment as an Indian Tribe, 25 CFR part 83.
Brief Description of Collection: This information collection
requires entities seeking Federal recognition as an Indian tribe to
collect and provide information in a documented petition evidencing
that the entities meet the criteria set out in the rule.
Type of Review: Revision of currently approved collection.
Respondents: Entities petitioning for Federal acknowledgment.
Number of Respondents: 10 on average (each year).
Number of Responses: 10 on average (each year).
Frequency of Response: On occasion.
Estimated Time per Response: (See table below).
Estimated Total Annual Hour Burden: 14,360 hours.
Estimated Total Annual Non-Hour Cost: $21,000,000.
OMB Control No. 1076-0104 currently authorizes the collections of
information contained in 25 CFR part 83. DOI estimates that the annual
burden hours for respondents (entities petitioning for Federal
acknowledgment) from this final rule will decrease by a minimum by
approximately 6,390 hours. Because the final rule would change sections
where the information collections occur, we are including a table
showing the section changes.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Burden
hours on Annual
Current sec. New sec. Description of requirement respondents burden hours
per (10
response respondents)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
83.7 (a)-(d), 83.7 (f)-(g); 83.7 83.21 (referring to Conduct the 1,221 12,210
(e). 83.11 (a)-(d), 83.11 anthropological and
(f)-(g)); 83.21 historical research
(referring to 83.11 relating to the criteria
(e)). (a)-(d) and (f)-(g);
Conduct the genealogical
work to demonstrate
tribal descent.
83.7 (e).......................... 83.21................ Provide past membership 38 380
rolls and complete a
membership roll of about
333 * * members (BIA Form
8306).
83.7 (e).......................... 83.21 (referring to Complete Individual 11 110
83.11 (e)). History Chart (BIA Form
8304). On average, it
takes 2 minutes per chart
x 333 * * charts.
83.7 (e).......................... 83.21 (referring to Complete the Ancestry 166 1,660
83.11 (e)). Chart (BIA Form 8305). On
average, it takes about
30 minutes per chart x
333 * * charts.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
One comment submission, from several towns in Connecticut, was
submitted specifically addressing the information collection
requirements in the proposed rule. The comments and responses are
summarized here.
PRA Comment 1: The estimate only considers the annual burden hours
for petitioners in collecting information to meet the mandatory
criteria in preparing a documented petition and responding to a
Technical Assistance (TA) review, and fails to consider the burden
hours on petitioners for later stages of the process.
PRA Response 1: The commenter is correct that the estimate only
covers the burden hours for petitioners in collecting the information
to develop and submit the documented petition. Once the documented
petition is submitted, the Department opens an administrative case file
for the petitioner, and all subsequent information collections are
covered by the exemption in 5 CFR 1320.4(c). The comment alerted the
Department to the fact that it had previously included the burden for
responding to a TA review; because the TA review occurs following the
opening of the administrative case file, this too is covered by the
regulatory exemption. As such, the Department has removed this burden
estimate. No change is necessary in response to this comment.
PRA Comment 2: The estimate fails to include burden hours for
previously denied petitioners that must submit new
[[Page 37887]]
arguments and evidence in order to request permission from an Office of
Hearings and Appeals (OHA) judge to re-petition.
PRA Response 2: The proposed rule contained a provision that
allowed previously denied petitioners to seek the opportunity to re-
petition. The final rule deletes this provision. This comment is no
longer applicable. No change is necessary in response to this comment.
PRA Comment 3: The estimate fails to consider the burden hours on
other respondents in the Federal Acknowledgment process, such as State
governments, federally recognized tribes, and other petitioners that
may submit information in support of or opposition to a petition.
PRA Response 3: The estimate does not consider the burden hours on
those who may submit information in support of or in opposition to a
petition because such information is voluntarily submitted only after
the administrative case file is opened, and is therefore covered by the
exemption in 5 CFR 1320.4(c). No change is necessary in response to
this comment.
PRA Comment 4: The preamble to the proposed rule fails to describe
the methodology used to arrive at the projections. The estimate is not
based on any broad or accurate statistical data because there is no
requirement or mechanism in place for petitioners to report annual
burden hours.
PRA Response 4: The supporting statement submitted in conjunction
with the proposed rule described the methodology for arriving at the
proposed projections, and was available upon request or at
www.reginfo.gov. A revised supporting statement, which again describes
the methodology used to arrive at the projections, has been submitted
to OMB in conjunction with this final rule. The comment is correct that
there is no requirement or mechanism in place for petitioners to report
annual burden hours--the Department examined Congressional testimony
and reached out to petitioners for help in developing its estimates. No
change is necessary in response to this comment.
PRA Comment 5: Most petitioners have a team of individuals working
on their petitions, including group leaders and members, legal counsel,
and professional researchers (such as anthropologists, historians, and
genealogists). If each of these spent a quarter of their time working
on a documented petition, the team would have an average of 4,160
annual burden hours. For an actual case, including all the information
provided throughout the process, including the stages that the
Department is not including in its estimate, the team spent
approximately 10,000 hours total. This experience strongly suggests the
Department underestimated the annual burden hours with its estimate of
2,075.
PRA Response 5: The burden hour estimate includes only the time
that the petitioner itself expended in preparing the documented
petition; the time that all professionals the petitioner had to hire to
prepare the petition is accounted for as non-hour cost burden. In our
development of the non-hour cost burden, we reached out to several
petitioners (one of whom indicated the total hours reached 12,000
cumulative hours). No change is necessary in response to this comment.
PRA Comment 6: Provisions of the proposed rule will slow down the
acknowledgment process by: Incentivizing more documented petitions;
allowing denied petitioners to re-petition; requiring OFA time to
redact petition narratives; providing more extensive technical
assistance to petitioners; allowing petitioners to withdraw from the
review process; requiring appeals to OHA rather than IBIA; and
requiring appeals of a final determination to go to Federal district
court.
PRA Response 6: Overall, this comment is not directly related to
the Paperwork Reduction Act burdens; however, the Department disagrees
with the assertions that the rule will slow down the acknowledgment
process for the reasons stated elsewhere in this preamble. No change is
necessary in response to this comment.
J. National Environmental Policy Act
This rule does not constitute a major Federal action significantly
affecting the quality of the human environment because it is of an
administrative, technical, and procedural nature. See, 43 CFR
46.210(i). No extraordinary circumstances exist that would require
greater review under the National Environmental Policy Act.
K. Effects on the Energy Supply (E.O. 13211)
This rule is not a significant energy action under the definition
in Executive Order 13211. A Statement of Energy Effects is not
required.
List of Subjects in 25 CFR Part 83
Administrative practice and procedure, Indians-tribal government.
For the reasons stated in the preamble, the Department of the
Interior, Bureau of Indian Affairs, revises part 83 in Title 25 of the
Code of Federal Regulations as follows:
PART 83--PROCEDURES FOR FEDERAL ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF INDIAN TRIBES
Subpart A--General Provisions
Sec.
83.1 What terms are used in this part?
83.2 What is the purpose of the regulations in this part?
83.3 Who does this part apply to?
83.4 Who cannot be acknowledged under this part?
83.5 How does a petitioner obtain Federal acknowledgment under this
part?
83.6 What are the Department's duties?
83.7 How does this part apply to documented petitions submitted
before July 31, 2015?
83.8 May the deadlines in this part be extended?
83.9 How does the Paperwork Reduction Act affect the information
collections in this part?
Subpart B--Criteria for Federal Acknowledgment
83.10 How will the Department evaluate each of the criteria?
83.11 What are the criteria for acknowledgment as a federally
recognized Indian tribe?
83.12 What are the criteria for a previously federally acknowledged
petitioner?
Subpart C--Process for Federal Acknowledgment
Documented Petition Submission
83.20 How does an entity request Federal acknowledgment?
83.21 What must a documented petition include?
83.22 What notice will OFA provide upon receipt of a documented
petition?
Review of Documented Petition
83.23 How will OFA determine which documented petition to consider
first?
83.24 What opportunity will the petitioner have to respond to
comments before OFA reviews the petition?
83.25 Who will OFA notify when it begins review of a documented
petition?
83.26 How will OFA review a documented petition?
83.27 What are technical assistance reviews?
83.28 When does OFA review for previous Federal acknowledgment?
83.29 What will OFA consider in its reviews?
83.30 Can a petitioner withdraw its documented petition?
83.31 Can OFA suspend review of a documented petition?
Proposed Finding
83.32 When will OFA issue a proposed finding?
83.33 What will the proposed finding include?
83.34 What notice of the proposed finding will OFA provide?
[[Page 37888]]
Comment and Response Periods, Hearing
83.35 What opportunity will there be to comment after OFA issues the
proposed finding?
83.36 What procedure follows the end of the comment period for a
favorable proposed finding?
83.37 What procedure follows the end of the comment period on a
negative proposed finding?
83.38 What options does the petitioner have at the end of the
response period on a negative proposed finding?
83.39 What is the procedure if the petitioner elects to have a
hearing before an ALJ?
AS-IA Evaluation and Preparation of Final Determination
83.40 When will the Assistant Secretary begin review?
83.41 What will the Assistant Secretary consider in his/her review?
83.42 When will the Assistant Secretary issue a final determination?
83.43 How will the Assistant Secretary make the final determination
decision?
83.44 Is the Assistant Secretary's final determination final for the
Department?
83.45 When will the final determination be effective?
83.46 How is a petitioner with a positive final determination
integrated into Federal programs as a federally recognized Indian
tribe?
Authority: 5 U.S.C. 301; 25 U.S.C. 2, 9, 479a-1; Pub. L. 103-
454 Sec. 103 (Nov. 2, 1994); and 43 U.S.C. 1457.
Subpart A--General Provisions
Sec. 83.1 What terms are used in this part?
As used in this part:
ALJ means an administrative law judge in the Departmental Cases
Hearings Division, Office of Hearings and Appeals (OHA), Department of
the Interior, appointed under 5 U.S.C. 3105.
Assistant Secretary or AS-IA means the Assistant Secretary--Indian
Affairs within the Department of the Interior, or that officer's
authorized representative, but does not include representatives of the
Office of Federal Acknowledgment.
Autonomous means independent of the control of any other Indian
governing entity.
Bureau means the Bureau of Indian Affairs within the Department of
the Interior.
Continental United States means the contiguous 48 states and
Alaska.
Department means the Department of the Interior, including the
Assistant Secretary and OFA.
Documented petition means the detailed arguments and supporting
documentary evidence submitted by a petitioner claiming that it meets
the Indian Entity Identification (Sec. 83.11(a)), Governing Document
(Sec. 83.11(d)), Descent (Sec. 83.11(e)), Unique Membership (Sec.
83.11(f)), and Congressional Termination (Sec. 83.11(g)) Criteria and
claiming that it:
(1) Demonstrates previous Federal acknowledgment under Sec.
83.12(a) and meets the criteria in Sec. 83.12(b); or
(2) Meets the Community (Sec. 83.11(b)) and Political Authority
(Sec. 83.11(c)) Criteria.
Federally recognized Indian tribe means an entity listed on the
Department of the Interior's list under the Federally Recognized Indian
Tribe List Act of 1994, which the Secretary currently acknowledges as
an Indian tribe and with which the United States maintains a
government-to-government relationship.
Historical means before 1900.
Indigenous means native to the continental United States in that at
least part of the petitioner's territory at the time of first sustained
contact extended into what is now the continental United States.
Member of a petitioner means an individual who is recognized by the
petitioner as meeting its membership criteria and who consents to being
listed as a member of the petitioner.
Office of Federal Acknowledgment or OFA means the Office of Federal
Acknowledgment within the Office of the Assistant Secretary--Indian
Affairs, Department of the Interior.
Petitioner means any entity that has submitted a documented
petition to OFA requesting Federal acknowledgment as a federally
recognized Indian tribe.
Previous Federal acknowledgment means action by the Federal
government clearly premised on identification of a tribal political
entity and indicating clearly the recognition of a relationship between
that entity and the United States.
Roll means a list exclusively of those individuals who have been
determined by the tribe to meet the tribe's membership requirements as
set forth in its governing document. In the absence of such a document,
a roll means a list of those recognized as members by the tribe's
governing body. In either case, those individuals on a roll must have
affirmatively demonstrated consent to being listed as members.
Secretary means the Secretary of the Interior within the Department
of the Interior or that officer's authorized representative.
Tribe means any Indian tribe, band, nation, pueblo, village or
community.
Sec. 83.2 What is the purpose of the regulations in this part?
The regulations in this part implement Federal statutes for the
benefit of Indian tribes by establishing procedures and criteria for
the Department to use to determine whether a petitioner is an Indian
tribe eligible for the special programs and services provided by the
United States to Indians because of their status as Indians. A positive
determination will result in Federal recognition status and the
petitioner's addition to the Department's list of federally recognized
Indian tribes. Federal recognition:
(a) Is a prerequisite to the protection, services, and benefits of
the Federal Government available to those that qualify as Indian tribes
and possess a government-to-government relationship with the United
States;
(b) Means the tribe is entitled to the immunities and privileges
available to other federally recognized Indian tribes;
(c) Means the tribe has the responsibilities, powers, limitations,
and obligations of other federally recognized Indian tribes; and
(d) Subjects the Indian tribe to the same authority of Congress and
the United States as other federally recognized Indian tribes.
Sec. 83.3 Who does this part apply to?
This part applies only to indigenous entities that are not
federally recognized Indian tribes.
Sec. 83.4 Who cannot be acknowledged under this part?
The Department will not acknowledge:
(a) An association, organization, corporation, or entity of any
character formed in recent times unless the entity has only changed
form by recently incorporating or otherwise formalizing its existing
politically autonomous community;
(b) A splinter group, political faction, community, or entity of
any character that separates from the main body of a currently
federally recognized Indian tribe, petitioner, or previous petitioner
unless the entity can clearly demonstrate it has functioned from 1900
until the present as a politically autonomous community and meets Sec.
83.11(f), even though some have regarded them as part of or associated
in some manner with a federally recognized Indian tribe;
(c) An entity that is, or an entity whose members are, subject to
congressional legislation terminating or forbidding the government-to-
government relationship; or
(d) An entity that previously petitioned and was denied Federal
acknowledgment under these regulations or under previous regulations in
part 83 of this title
[[Page 37889]]
(including reconstituted, splinter, spin-off, or component groups who
were once part of previously denied petitioners).
Sec. 83.5 How does a petitioner obtain Federal acknowledgment under
this part?
To be acknowledged as a federally recognized Indian tribe under
this part, a petitioner must meet the Indian Entity Identification
(Sec. 83.11(a)), Governing Document (Sec. 83.11(d)), Descent (Sec.
83.11(e)), Unique Membership (Sec. 83.11(f)), and Congressional
Termination (Sec. 83.11(g)) Criteria and must:
(a) Demonstrate previous Federal acknowledgment under Sec.
83.12(a) and meet the criteria in Sec. 83.12(b); or
(b) Meet the Community (Sec. 83.11(b)) and Political Authority
(Sec. 83.11(c)) Criteria.
Sec. 83.6 What are the Department's duties?
(a) The Department will publish in the Federal Register, by January
30 each year, a list of all Indian tribes which the Secretary
recognizes to be eligible for the special programs and services
provided by the United States to Indians because of their status as
Indians, in accordance with the Federally Recognized Indian Tribe List
Act of 1994. The list may be published more frequently, if the
Assistant Secretary deems it necessary.
(b) OFA will maintain guidelines limited to general suggestions on
how and where to conduct research. The guidelines may be supplemented
or updated as necessary. OFA will also make available examples of
portions of documented petitions in the preferred format, though OFA
will accept other formats.
(c) OFA will, upon request, give prospective petitioners
suggestions and advice on how to prepare the documented petition. OFA
will not be responsible for the actual research on behalf of the
petitioner.
Sec. 83.7 How does this part apply to documented petitions submitted
before August 17, 2015?
(a) Any petitioner who has not submitted a complete documented
petition as of July 31, 2015 must proceed under these revised
regulations. We will notify these petitioners and provide them with a
copy of the revised regulations by July 31, 2015.
(b) By August 31, 2015, OFA will notify each petitioner that has
submitted complete documented petitions but has not yet received a
final agency decision that it must proceed under these revised
regulations unless it chooses by September 29, 2015 to complete the
petitioning process under the previous version of the acknowledgment
regulations as published in 25 CFR part 83, revised as of April 1,
1994.
(c) Any petitioner who has submitted a documented petition under
the previous version of the acknowledgment regulations and chooses to
proceed under these revised regulations does not need to submit a new
documented petition, but may supplement its petition.
Sec. 83.8 May the deadlines in this part be extended?
(a) The AS-IA may extend any of the deadlines in this part upon a
finding of good cause.
(b) For deadlines applicable to the Department, AS-IA may extend
the deadlines upon the consent of the petitioner.
(c) If AS-IA grants a time extension, it will notify the petitioner
and those listed in Sec. 83.22(d).
Sec. 83.9 How does the Paperwork Reduction Act affect the information
collections in this part?
The collections of information contained in this part have been
approved by the Office of Management and Budget under 44 U.S.C. 3501 et
seq. and assigned OMB Control Number 1076-0104. Response is required to
obtain a benefit. A Federal agency may not conduct or sponsor, and you
are not required to respond to, a collection of information unless the
form or regulation requesting the information displays a currently
valid OMB Control Number. Send comments regarding this collection of
information, including suggestions for reducing the burden, to the
Information Collection Clearance Officer--Indian Affairs, 1849 C
Street, NW., Washington, DC 20240.
Subpart B--Criteria for Federal Acknowledgment
Sec. 83.10 How will the Department evaluate each of the criteria?
(a) The Department will consider a criterion in Sec. 83.11 to be
met if the available evidence establishes a reasonable likelihood of
the validity of the facts relating to that criterion.
(1) The Department will not require conclusive proof of the facts
relating to a criterion in order to consider the criterion met.
(2) The Department will require existence of community and
political influence or authority be demonstrated on a substantially
continuous basis, but this demonstration does not require meeting these
criteria at every point in time. Fluctuations in tribal activity during
various years will not in themselves be a cause for denial of
acknowledgment under these criteria.
(3) The petitioner may use the same evidence to establish more than
one criterion.
(4) Evidence or methodology that the Department found sufficient to
satisfy any particular criterion in a previous decision will be
sufficient to satisfy the criterion for a present petitioner.
(b) When evaluating a petition, the Department will:
(1) Allow criteria to be met by any suitable evidence, rather than
requiring the specific forms of evidence stated in the criteria;
(2) Take into account historical situations and time periods for
which evidence is demonstrably limited or not available;
(3) Take into account the limitations inherent in demonstrating
historical existence of community and political influence or authority;
(4) Require a demonstration that the criteria are met on a
substantially continuous basis, meaning without substantial
interruption; and
(5) Apply these criteria in context with the history, regional
differences, culture, and social organization of the petitioner.
Sec. 83.11 What are the criteria for acknowledgment as a federally
recognized Indian tribe?
The criteria for acknowledgment as a federally recognized Indian
tribe are delineated in paragraphs (a) through (g) of this section.
(a) Indian entity identification. The petitioner has been
identified as an American Indian entity on a substantially continuous
basis since 1900. Evidence that the group's character as an Indian
entity has from time to time been denied will not be considered to be
conclusive evidence that this criterion has not been met. Evidence to
be relied upon in determining a group's Indian identity may include one
or a combination of the following, as well as other evidence of
identification.
(1) Identification as an Indian entity by Federal authorities.
(2) Relationships with State governments based on identification of
the group as Indian.
(3) Dealings with a county, parish, or other local government in a
relationship based on the group's Indian identity.
(4) Identification as an Indian entity by anthropologists,
historians, and/or other scholars.
(5) Identification as an Indian entity in newspapers and books.
(6) Identification as an Indian entity in relationships with Indian
tribes or
[[Page 37890]]
with national, regional, or state Indian organizations.
(7) Identification as an Indian entity by the petitioner itself.
(b) Community. The petitioner comprises a distinct community and
demonstrates that it existed as a community from 1900 until the
present. Distinct community means an entity with consistent
interactions and significant social relationships within its membership
and whose members are differentiated from and distinct from nonmembers.
Distinct community must be understood flexibly in the context of the
history, geography, culture, and social organization of the entity. The
petitioner may demonstrate that it meets this criterion by providing
evidence for known adult members or by providing evidence of
relationships of a reliable, statistically significant sample of known
adult members.
(1) The petitioner may demonstrate that it meets this criterion at
a given point in time by some combination of two or more of the
following forms of evidence or by other evidence to show that a
significant and meaningful portion of the petitioner's members
constituted a distinct community at a given point in time:
(i) Rates or patterns of known marriages within the entity, or, as
may be culturally required, known patterned out-marriages;
(ii) Social relationships connecting individual members;
(iii) Rates or patterns of informal social interaction that exist
broadly among the members of the entity;
(iv) Shared or cooperative labor or other economic activity among
members;
(v) Strong patterns of discrimination or other social distinctions
by non-members;
(vi) Shared sacred or secular ritual activity;
(vii) Cultural patterns shared among a portion of the entity that
are different from those of the non-Indian populations with whom it
interacts. These patterns must function as more than a symbolic
identification of the group as Indian. They may include, but are not
limited to, language, kinship organization or system, religious beliefs
or practices, and ceremonies;
(viii) The persistence of a collective identity continuously over a
period of more than 50 years, notwithstanding any absence of or changes
in name;
(ix) Land set aside by a State for the petitioner, or collective
ancestors of the petitioner, that was actively used by the community
for that time period;
(x) Children of members from a geographic area were placed in
Indian boarding schools or other Indian educational institutions, to
the extent that supporting evidence documents the community claimed; or
(xi) A demonstration of political influence under the criterion in
Sec. 83.11(c)(1) will be evidence for demonstrating distinct community
for that same time period.
(2) The petitioner will be considered to have provided more than
sufficient evidence to demonstrate distinct community and political
authority under Sec. 83.11(c) at a given point in time if the evidence
demonstrates any one of the following:
(i) More than 50 percent of the members reside in a geographical
area exclusively or almost exclusively composed of members of the
entity, and the balance of the entity maintains consistent interaction
with some members residing in that area;
(ii) At least 50 percent of the members of the entity were married
to other members of the entity;
(iii) At least 50 percent of the entity members maintain distinct
cultural patterns such as, but not limited to, language, kinship
system, religious beliefs and practices, or ceremonies;
(iv) There are distinct community social institutions encompassing
at least 50 percent of the members, such as kinship organizations,
formal or informal economic cooperation, or religious organizations; or
(v) The petitioner has met the criterion in Sec. 83.11(c) using
evidence described in Sec. 83.11(c)(2).
(c) Political influence or authority. The petitioner has maintained
political influence or authority over its members as an autonomous
entity from 1900 until the present. Political influence or authority
means the entity uses a council, leadership, internal process, or other
mechanism as a means of influencing or controlling the behavior of its
members in significant respects, making decisions for the entity which
substantially affect its members, and/or representing the entity in
dealing with outsiders in matters of consequence. This process is to be
understood flexibly in the context of the history, culture, and social
organization of the entity.
(1) The petitioner may demonstrate that it meets this criterion by
some combination of two or more of the following forms of evidence or
by other evidence that the petitioner had political influence or
authority over its members as an autonomous entity:
(i) The entity is able to mobilize significant numbers of members
and significant resources from its members for entity purposes.
(ii) Many of the membership consider issues acted upon or actions
taken by entity leaders or governing bodies to be of importance.
(iii) There is widespread knowledge, communication, or involvement
in political processes by many of the entity's members.
(iv) The entity meets the criterion in Sec. 83.11(b) at greater
than or equal to the percentages set forth under Sec. 83.11(b)(2).
(v) There are internal conflicts that show controversy over valued
entity goals, properties, policies, processes, or decisions.
(vi) The government of a federally recognized Indian tribe has a
significant relationship with the leaders or the governing body of the
petitioner.
(vii) Land set aside by a State for petitioner, or collective
ancestors of the petitioner, that is actively used for that time
period.
(viii) There is a continuous line of entity leaders and a means of
selection or acquiescence by a significant number of the entity's
members.
(2) The petitioner will be considered to have provided sufficient
evidence of political influence or authority at a given point in time
if the evidence demonstrates any one of the following:
(i) Entity leaders or other internal mechanisms exist or existed
that:
(A) Allocate entity resources such as land, residence rights, and
the like on a consistent basis;
(B) Settle disputes between members or subgroups by mediation or
other means on a regular basis;
(C) Exert strong influence on the behavior of individual members,
such as the establishment or maintenance of norms or the enforcement of
sanctions to direct or control behavior; or
(D) Organize or influence economic subsistence activities among the
members, including shared or cooperative labor.
(ii) The petitioner has met the requirements in Sec. 83.11(b)(2)
at a given time.
(d) Governing document. The petitioner must provide:
(1) A copy of the entity's present governing document, including
its membership criteria; or
(2) In the absence of a governing document, a written statement
describing in full its membership criteria and current governing
procedures.
(e) Descent. The petitioner's membership consists of individuals
who descend from a historical Indian tribe (or from historical Indian
tribes that combined and functioned as a single autonomous political
entity).
(1) The petitioner satisfies this criterion by demonstrating that
the
[[Page 37891]]
petitioner's members descend from a tribal roll directed by Congress or
prepared by the Secretary on a descendancy basis for purposes of
distributing claims money, providing allotments, providing a tribal
census, or other purposes, unless significant countervailing evidence
establishes that the tribal roll is substantively inaccurate; or
(2) If no tribal roll was directed by Congress or prepared by the
Secretary, the petitioner satisfies this criterion by demonstrating
descent from a historical Indian tribe (or from historical Indian
tribes that combined and functioned as a single autonomous political
entity) with sufficient evidence including, but not limited to, one or
a combination of the following identifying present members or ancestors
of present members as being descendants of a historical Indian tribe
(or of historical Indian tribes that combined and functioned as a
single autonomous political entity):
(i) Federal, State, or other official records or evidence;
(ii) Church, school, or other similar enrollment records;
(iii) Records created by historians and anthropologists in
historical times;
(iv) Affidavits of recognition by tribal elders, leaders, or the
tribal governing body with personal knowledge; and
(v) Other records or evidence.
(f) Unique membership. The petitioner's membership is composed
principally of persons who are not members of any federally recognized
Indian tribe. However, a petitioner may be acknowledged even if its
membership is composed principally of persons whose names have appeared
on rolls of, or who have been otherwise associated with, a federally
recognized Indian tribe, if the petitioner demonstrates that:
(1) It has functioned as a separate politically autonomous
community by satisfying criteria in paragraphs (b) and (c) of this
section; and
(2) Its members have provided written confirmation of their
membership in the petitioner.
(g) Congressional termination. Neither the petitioner nor its
members are the subject of congressional legislation that has expressly
terminated or forbidden the Federal relationship. The Department must
determine whether the petitioner meets this criterion, and the
petitioner is not required to submit evidence to meet it.
Sec. 83.12 What are the criteria for a previously federally
acknowledged petitioner?
(a) The petitioner may prove it was previously acknowledged as a
federally recognized Indian tribe, or is a portion that evolved out of
a previously federally recognized Indian tribe, by providing
substantial evidence of unambiguous Federal acknowledgment, meaning
that the United States Government recognized the petitioner as an
Indian tribe eligible for the special programs and services provided by
the United States to Indians because of their status as Indians with
which the United States carried on a relationship at some prior date
including, but not limited to, evidence that the petitioner had:
(1) Treaty relations with the United States;
(2) Been denominated a tribe by act of Congress or Executive Order;
(3) Been treated by the Federal Government as having collective
rights in tribal lands or funds; or
(4) Land held for it or its collective ancestors by the United
States.
(b) Once the petitioner establishes that it was previously
acknowledged, it must demonstrate that it meets:
(1) At present, the Community Criterion; and
(2) Since the time of previous Federal acknowledgment or 1900,
whichever is later, the Indian Entity Identification Criterion and
Political Authority Criterion.
Subpart C--Process for Federal Acknowledgment
Documented Petition Submission and Review
Sec. 83.20 How does an entity request Federal acknowledgment?
Any entity that believes it can satisfy the criteria in this part
may submit a documented petition under this part to: Department of the
Interior, Office of the Assistant Secretary--Indian Affairs, Attention:
Office of Federal Acknowledgement, 1951 Constitution Ave. NW.,
Washington, DC 20240.
Sec. 83.21 What must a documented petition include?
(a) The documented petition may be in any readable form and must
include the following:
(1) A certification, signed and dated by the petitioner's governing
body, stating that it is the petitioner's official documented petition;
(2) A concise written narrative, with citations to supporting
documentation, thoroughly explaining how the petitioner meets each of
the criteria in Sec. 83.11, except the Congressional Termination
Criterion (Sec. 83.11 (g))--
(i) If the petitioner chooses to provide explanations of and
supporting documentation for the Congressional Termination Criterion
(Sec. 83.11 (g)), the Department will accept it; but
(ii) The Department will conduct the research necessary to
determine whether the petitioner meets the Congressional Termination
Criterion (Sec. 83.11 (g)).
(3) Supporting documentation cited in the written narrative and
containing specific, detailed evidence that the petitioner meets each
of the criteria in Sec. 83.11;
(4) Membership lists and explanations, including:
(i) An official current membership list, separately certified by
the petitioner's governing body, of all known current members of the
petitioner, including each member's full name (including maiden name,
if any), date of birth, and current residential address;
(ii) A statement describing the circumstances surrounding the
preparation of the current membership list;
(iii) A copy of each available former list of members based on the
petitioner's own defined criteria; and
(iv) A statement describing the circumstances surrounding the
preparation of the former membership lists, insofar as possible.
(b) If the documented petition contains any information that is
protectable under Federal law such as the Privacy Act and Freedom of
Information Act, the petitioner must provide a redacted version, an
unredacted version of the relevant pages, and an explanation of the
legal basis for withholding such information from public release. The
Department will not publicly release information that is protectable
under Federal law, but may release redacted information if not
protectable under Federal law.
Sec. 83.22 What notice will OFA provide upon receipt of a documented
petition?
When OFA receives a documented petition, it will do all of the
following:
(a) Within 30 days of receipt, acknowledge receipt in writing to
the petitioner.
(b) Within 60 days of receipt:
(1) Publish notice of receipt of the documented petition in the
Federal Register and publish the following on the OFA Web site:
(i) The narrative portion of the documented petition, as submitted
by the petitioner (with any redactions appropriate under Sec.
83.21(b));
(ii) The name, location, and mailing address of the petitioner and
other information to identify the entity;
(iii) The date of receipt;
(iv) The opportunity for individuals and entities to submit
comments and
[[Page 37892]]
evidence supporting or opposing the petitioner's request for
acknowledgment within 120 days of the date of the Web site posting; and
(v) The opportunity for individuals and entities to request to be
kept informed of general actions regarding a specific petitioner.
(2) Notify, in writing, the following:
(i) The governor of the State in which the petitioner is located;
(ii) The attorney general of the State in which the petitioner is
located;
(iii) The government of the county-level (or equivalent)
jurisdiction in which the petitioner is located; and
(iv) Notify any recognized tribe and any petitioner that appears to
have a historical or present relationship with the petitioner or that
may otherwise be considered to have a potential interest in the
acknowledgment determination.
(c) Publish the following additional information to the OFA Web
site:
(1) Other portions of the documented petition, to the extent
feasible and allowable under Federal law, except documentation and
information protectable from disclosure under Federal law, as
identified by Petitioner under Sec. 83.21(b) or otherwise;
(2) Any comments or materials submitted by third parties to OFA
relating to the documented petition;
(3) Any substantive letter, proposed finding, recommended decision,
and final determination issued by the Department;
(4) OFA's contact list for each petitioner, including the point of
contact for the petitioner; attorneys, and representatives; and
(5) Contact information for any other individuals and entities that
request to be kept informed of general actions regarding the
petitioner.
(d) All subsequent notices that the Department provides under this
part will be provided via the most efficient means for OFA to:
(1) The governor of the State in which the petitioner is located;
(2) The attorney general of the State in which the petitioner is
located;
(3) The government of the county-level (or equivalent) jurisdiction
in which the petitioner is located;
(4) Any recognized tribe and any petitioner that appears to have a
historical or present relationship with the petitioner or that may
otherwise be considered to have a potential interest in the
acknowledgment determination; and
(5) Any individuals and entities that request to be kept informed
of general actions regarding a specific petitioner.
Review of Documented Petition
Sec. 83.23 How will OFA determine which documented petition to
consider first?
(a) OFA will begin reviews of documented petitions in the order of
their receipt.
(1) At each successive review stage, there may be points at which
OFA is waiting on additional information or clarification from the
petitioner. Upon receipt of the additional information or
clarification, OFA will return to its review of the documented petition
as soon as possible.
(2) To the extent possible, OFA will give highest priority to
completing reviews of documented petitions it has already begun to
review.
(b) OFA will maintain a numbered register of documented petitions
that have been received.
(c) OFA will maintain a numbered register of any letters of intent,
which were allowable prior to July 31, 2015, or incomplete (i.e., not
fully documented) petitions and the original dates of their filing with
the Department. If two or more documented petitions are ready for
review on the same date, this register will determine the order of
consideration.
Sec. 83.24 What opportunity will the petitioner have to respond to
comments before OFA reviews the petition?
Before beginning review of a documented petition, OFA will provide
the petitioner with any comments on the petition received from
individuals or entities under Sec. 83.22(b) and provide the petitioner
with 90 days to respond to such comments. OFA will not begin review
until it receives the petitioner's response to the comments or the
petitioner requests that OFA proceed without its response.
Sec. 83.25 Who will OFA notify when it begins review of a documented
petition?
OFA will notify the petitioner and those listed in Sec. 83.22(d)
when it begins review of a documented petition and will provide the
petitioner and those listed in Sec. 83.22(d) with:
(a) The name, office address, and telephone number of the staff
member with primary administrative responsibility for the petition;
(b) The names of the researchers conducting the evaluation of the
petition; and
(c) The name of their supervisor.
Sec. 83.26 How will OFA review a documented petition?
(a) Phase I. When reviewing a documented petition, OFA will first
determine if the petitioner meets the Governing Document Criterion
(Sec. 83.11(d)), Descent Criterion (Sec. 83.11(e)), Unique Membership
Criterion (Sec. 83.11(f)), and Termination Criterion (Sec. 83.11(g)),
in accordance with the following steps.
(1)(i) OFA will conduct a Phase I technical assistance review and
notify the petitioner by letter of any deficiencies that would prevent
the petitioner from meeting the Governing Document, Descent, Unique
Membership, or Termination Criteria. Upon receipt of the letter, the
petitioner must submit a written response that:
(A) Withdraws the documented petition to further prepare the
petition;
(B) Submits additional information and/or clarification; or
(C) Asks OFA to proceed with the review.
(ii) If the documented petition claims previous Federal
acknowledgment and/or includes evidence of previous Federal
acknowledgment, the Phase I technical assistance review will include a
review to determine whether that evidence meets the requirements of
previous Federal acknowledgment (Sec. 83.12).
(2) Following the receipt of the petitioner's written response to
the Phase I technical assistance review, OFA will provide the
petitioner with:
(i) Any comments and evidence OFA may consider that the petitioner
does not already have, to the extent allowable by Federal law; and
(ii) The opportunity to respond in writing to the comments and
evidence provided.
(3) OFA will publish a negative proposed finding if it issues a
deficiency letter under paragraph (a)(1)(i) of this section, and the
petitioner:
(i) Does not withdraw the documented petition or does not respond
with information or clarification sufficient to address the
deficiencies; or
(ii) Asks OFA in writing to proceed with the review.
(4) OFA will publish a positive proposed finding and proceed to
Phase II if it determines that the petitioner meets the Governing
Document, Descent, Unique Membership, and Termination criteria.
(b) Phase II. If the petitioner meets the Governing Document,
Descent, Unique Membership, and Termination criteria, OFA will next
review whether the petitioner meets the Indian Entity Identification
Criterion (Sec. 83.11(a)), the Community Criterion (Sec. 83.11(b)),
and the Political Influence/Authority Criterion (Sec. 83.11(c)). If
the petitioner claims previous Federal acknowledgment, the Department
will also review whether petitioner proves
[[Page 37893]]
previous Federal acknowledgment and, if so, will review whether the
petitioner meets the criteria under Sec. 83.12(b).
(1) OFA will conduct a Phase II technical assistance review and
notify the petitioner by letter of any deficiencies that would prevent
the petitioner from meeting these criteria. Upon receipt of the letter,
the petitioner must submit a written response that:
(i) Withdraws the documented petition to further prepare the
petition;
(ii) Provides additional information and/or clarification; or
(iii) Asks OFA to proceed with the review.
(2) Following receipt of the petitioner's written response to the
Phase II technical assistance review, OFA will provide the petitioner
with:
(i) Any comments and evidence OFA may consider in preparing the
proposed finding that the petitioner does not already have, to the
extent allowable by Federal law; and
(ii) The opportunity to respond in writing to the comments and
evidence provided.
(3) OFA will then review the record to determine:
(i) For petitioners with previous Federal acknowledgment, whether
the criteria at Sec. 83.12(b) are met; or
(ii) For petitioners without previous Federal acknowledgment,
whether the Indian Entity Identification (Sec. 83.11(a)), Community
(Sec. 83.11(b)) and Political Authority (Sec. 83.11(c)) Criteria are
met.
(4) OFA will publish a negative proposed finding if it issues a
deficiency letter under paragraph (a)(1) of this section, and the
petitioner:
(i) Does not withdraw the documented petition or does not respond
with information or clarification sufficient to address the
deficiencies; or
(ii) Asks OFA in writing to proceed with the review.
(5) OFA will publish a positive proposed finding if it determines
that the petitioner meets the Indian Entity Identification (Sec.
83.11(a)), Community (Sec. 83.11(b)) and Political Authority (Sec.
83.11(c)) Criteria or, for petitioners with previous Federal
acknowledgment, that the petitioner meets the criteria at Sec.
83.12(b).
Sec. 83.27 What are technical assistance reviews?
Technical assistance reviews are preliminary reviews for OFA to
tell the petitioner where there appear to be evidentiary gaps for the
criteria that will be under review in that phase and to provide the
petitioner with an opportunity to supplement or revise the documented
petition.
Sec. 83.28 When does OFA review for previous Federal acknowledgment?
(a) OFA reviews the documented petition for previous Federal
acknowledgment during the Phase II technical assistance review of the
documented petition.
(b) If OFA cannot verify previous Federal acknowledgment during
this technical assistance review, the petitioner must provide
additional evidence. If a petitioner claiming previous Federal
acknowledgment does not respond or does not demonstrate the claim of
previous Federal acknowledgment, OFA will consider its documented
petition on the same basis as documented petitions submitted by
petitioners not claiming previous Federal acknowledgment.
Sec. 83.29 What will OFA consider in its reviews?
(a) In any review, OFA will consider the documented petition and
evidence submitted by the petitioner, any comments and evidence on the
petition received during the comment period, and petitioners' responses
to comments and evidence received during the response period.
(b) OFA may also:
(1) Initiate and consider other research for any purpose relative
to analyzing the documented petition and obtaining additional
information about the petitioner's status; and
(2) Request and consider timely submitted additional explanations
and information from commenting parties to support or supplement their
comments on the proposed finding and from the petitioner to support or
supplement their responses to comments.
(c) OFA must provide the petitioner with the additional material
obtained in paragraph (b) of this section, and provide the petitioner
with the opportunity to respond to the additional material. The
additional material and any response by the petitioner will become part
of the record.
Sec. 83.30 Can a petitioner withdraw its documented petition?
A petitioner can withdraw its documented petition at any point in
the process but the petition will be placed at the end of the numbered
register of documented petitions upon re-submission and may not regain
its initial priority number.
Sec. 83.31 Can OFA suspend review of a documented petition?
(a) OFA can suspend review of a documented petition, either
conditionally or for a stated period, upon:
(1) A showing to the petitioner that there are technical or
administrative problems that temporarily preclude continuing review;
and
(2) Approval by the Assistant Secretary.
(b) Upon resolution of the technical or administrative problems
that led to the suspension, the documented petition will have the same
priority on the numbered register of documented petitions to the extent
possible.
(1) OFA will notify the petitioner and those listed in Sec.
83.22(d) when it suspends and when it resumes review of the documented
petition.
(2) Upon the resumption of review, OFA will have the full six
months to issue a proposed finding.
Proposed Finding
Sec. 83.32 When will OFA issue a proposed finding?
(a) OFA will issue a proposed finding as shown in the following
table:
------------------------------------------------------------------------
OFA must within . . .
------------------------------------------------------------------------
(1) Complete its review under Phase I six months after notifying the
and either issue a negative proposed petitioner under Sec. 83.25
finding and publish a notice of that OFA has begun review of
availability in the Federal Register, the petition.
or proceed to review under Phase II.
(2) Complete its review under Phase II six months after the deadline
and issue a proposed finding and in paragraph (a)(1) of this
publish a notice of availability in section.
the Federal Register.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
(b) The times set out in paragraph (a) of this section will be
suspended any time the Department is waiting for a response or
additional information from the petitioner.
(c) OFA will strive to limit the proposed finding and any reports
to no more than 100 pages, cumulatively, excluding source documents.
[[Page 37894]]
Sec. 83.33 What will the proposed finding include?
The proposed finding will summarize the evidence, reasoning, and
analyses that are the basis for OFA's proposed finding regarding
whether the petitioner meets the applicable criteria.
(a) A Phase I negative proposed finding will address that the
petitioner fails to meet any one or more of the following criteria:
Governing Document (Sec. 83.11(d)), Descent (Sec. 83.11(e)), Unique
Membership (Sec. 83.11(f)), or Congressional Termination (Sec.
83.11(g)).
(b) A Phase II proposed finding will address whether the petitioner
meets the following criteria: Indian Entity Existence (Sec. 83.11(a)),
Community (Sec. 83.11(b)), and Political Influence/Authority (Sec.
83.11(c)).
Sec. 83.34 What notice of the proposed finding will OFA provide?
In addition to publishing notice of the proposed finding in the
Federal Register, OFA will:
(a) Provide copies of the proposed finding and any supporting
reports to the petitioner and those listed in Sec. 83.22(d); and
(b) Publish the proposed finding and reports on the OFA Web site.
Proposed Finding--Comment and Response Periods, Hearing
Sec. 83.35 What opportunity to comment will there be after OFA issues
the proposed finding?
(a) Publication of notice of the proposed finding will be followed
by a 120-day comment period. During this comment period, the petitioner
or any individual or entity may submit the following to OFA to rebut or
support the proposed finding:
(1) Comments, with citations to and explanations of supporting
evidence; and
(2) Evidence cited and explained in the comments.
(b) Any individual or entity that submits comments and evidence
must provide the petitioner with a copy of their submission.
Sec. 83.36 What procedure follows the end of the comment period on a
favorable proposed finding?
(a) At the end of the comment period for a favorable proposed
finding, AS-IA will automatically issue a final determination
acknowledging the petitioner as a federally recognized Indian tribe if
OFA does not receive a timely objection with evidence challenging the
proposed finding that the petitioner meets the acknowledgment criteria.
(b) If OFA has received a timely objection and evidence challenging
the favorable proposed finding, then the petitioner will have 60 days
to submit a written response, with citations to and explanations of
supporting evidence, and the supporting evidence cited and explained in
the response. The Department will not consider additional comments or
evidence on the proposed finding submitted by individuals or entities
during this response period.
Sec. 83.37 What procedure follows the end of the comment period on a
negative proposed finding?
If OFA has received comments on the negative proposed finding, then
the petitioner will have 60 days to submit a written response, with
citations to and explanations of supporting evidence, and the
supporting evidence cited and explained in the response. The Department
will not consider additional comments or evidence on the proposed
finding submitted by individuals or entities during this response
period.
Sec. 83.38 What options does the petitioner have at the end of the
response period on a negative proposed finding?
(a) At the end of the response period for a negative proposed
finding, the petitioner will have 60 days to elect to challenge the
proposed finding before an ALJ by sending to the Departmental Cases
Hearings Division, Office of Hearings and Appeals, with a copy to OFA a
written election of hearing that lists:
(1) Grounds for challenging the proposed finding, including issues
of law and issues of material fact; and
(2) The witnesses and exhibits the petitioner intends to present at
the hearing, other than solely for impeachment purposes, including:
(i) For each witness listed, his or her name, address, telephone
number, and qualifications and a brief narrative summary of his or her
expected testimony; and
(ii) For each exhibit listed, a statement confirming that the
exhibit is in the administrative record reviewed by OFA or is a
previous final determination of a petitioner issued by the Department.
(b) The Department will not consider additional comments or
evidence on the proposed finding submitted by individuals or entities
during this period.
Sec. 83.39 What is the procedure if the petitioner elects to have a
hearing before an ALJ?
(a) If the petitioner elects a hearing to challenge the proposed
finding before an ALJ, OFA will provide to the Departmental Cases
Hearings Division, Office of Hearings and Appeals, copies of the
negative proposed finding, critical documents from the administrative
record that are central to the portions of the negative proposed
finding at issue, and any comments and evidence and responses sent in
response to the proposed finding.
(1) Within 5 business days after receipt of the petitioner's
hearing election, OFA will send notice of the election to each of those
listed in Sec. 83.22(d) and the Departmental Cases Hearings Division
by express mail or courier service for delivery on the next business
day.
(2) OFA will retain custody of the entire, original administrative
record.
(b) Hearing process. The assigned ALJ will conduct the hearing
process in accordance with 43 CFR part 4, subpart K.
(c) Hearing record. The hearing will be on the record before an
ALJ. The hearing record will become part of the record considered by
AS-IA in reaching a final determination.
(d) Recommended decision. The ALJ will issue a recommended decision
and forward it along with the hearing record to the AS-IA in accordance
with the timeline and procedures in 43 CFR part 4, subpart K.
AS-IA Evaluation and Preparation of Final Determination
Sec. 83.40 When will the Assistant Secretary begin review?
(a) AS-IA will begin his/her review in accordance with the
following table:
------------------------------------------------------------------------
AS-IA will begin
If the PF was: And: review upon:
------------------------------------------------------------------------
(1) Negative.................. The petitioner Expiration of the
did not elect a period for the
hearing. petitioner to elect
a hearing.
(2) Negative.................. The petitioner Receipt of the ALJ's
elected a recommended
hearing. decision.
(3) Positive.................. No objections Expiration of the
with evidence comment period for
were received. the positive PF.
(4) Positive.................. Objections with Expiration of the
evidence were period for the
received. petitioner to
respond to comments
on the positive PF.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
[[Page 37895]]
(b) AS-IA will notify the petitioner and those listed in Sec.
83.22(d) of the date he/she begins consideration.
Sec. 83.41 What will the Assistant Secretary consider in his/her
review?
(a) AS-IA will consider all the evidence in the administrative
record, including any comments and responses on the proposed finding
and any the hearing transcript and recommended decision.
(b) AS-IA will not consider comments submitted after the close of
the comment period in Sec. 83.35, the response period in Sec. 83.36
or Sec. 83.37, or the hearing election period in Sec. 83.38.
Sec. 83.42 When will the Assistant Secretary issue a final
determination?
(a) AS-IA will issue a final determination and publish a notice of
availability in the Federal Register within 90 days from the date on
which he/she begins its review. AS-IA will also
(1) Provide copies of the final determination to the petitioner and
those listed in Sec. 83.22(d); and
(2) Make copies of the final determination available to others upon
written request.
(b) AS-IA will strive to limit the final determination and any
reports to no more than 100 pages, cumulatively, excluding source
documents.
Sec. 83.43 How will the Assistant Secretary make the determination
decision?
(a) AS-IA will issue a final determination granting acknowledgment
as a federally recognized Indian tribe when AS-IA finds that the
petitioner meets the Governing Document (Sec. 83.11(d)), Descent
(Sec. 83.11(e)), Unique Membership (Sec. 83.11(f)), and Congressional
Termination (Sec. 83.11(g)) Criteria and:
(1) Demonstrates previous Federal acknowledgment under Sec.
83.12(a) and meets the criteria in Sec. 83.12(b); or
(2) Meets the Indian Entity Identification (Sec. 83.11(a)),
Community (Sec. 83.11(b)) and Political Authority (Sec. 83.11(c))
Criteria.
(b) AS-IA will issue a final determination declining
acknowledgement as a federally recognized Indian tribe when he/she
finds that the petitioner:
(1) In Phase I, does not meet the Governing Document (Sec.
83.11(d)), Descent (Sec. 83.11(e)), Unique Membership (Sec.
83.11(f)), or Congressional Termination (Sec. 83.11(g)) Criteria: or
(2) In Phase II, does not:
(i) Demonstrate previous Federal acknowledgment under Sec.
83.12(a) and meet the criteria in Sec. 83.12(b); or
(ii) Meet the Indian Entity Identification (Sec. 83.11(a)),
Community (Sec. 83.11(b)) and Political Authority (Sec. 83.11(c))
Criteria.
Sec. 83.44 Is the Assistant Secretary's final determination final for
the Department?
Yes. The AS-IA's final determination is final for the Department
and is a final agency action under the Administrative Procedure Act (5
U.S.C. 704).
Sec. 83.45 When will the final determination be effective?
The final determination will become immediately effective. Within
10 business days of the decision, the Assistant Secretary will submit
to the Federal Register a notice of the final determination to be
published in the Federal Register.
Sec. 83.46 How is a petitioner with a positive final determination
integrated into Federal programs as a federally recognized Indian
tribe?
(a) Upon acknowledgment, the petitioner will be a federally
recognized Indian tribe entitled to the privileges and immunities
available to federally recognized Indian tribes. It will be included on
the list of federally recognized Indian tribes in the next scheduled
publication.
(b) Within six months after acknowledgment, the appropriate Bureau
of Indian Affairs Regional Office will consult with the newly federally
recognized Indian tribe and develop, in cooperation with the federally
recognized Indian tribe, a determination of needs and a recommended
budget. These will be forwarded to the Assistant Secretary. The
recommended budget will then be considered with other recommendations
by the Assistant Secretary in the usual budget request process.
(c) While the newly federally acknowledged Indian tribe is eligible
for benefits and services available to federally recognized Indian
tribes, acknowledgment as a federally recognized Indian tribe does not
create immediate access to existing programs. The newly federally
acknowledged Indian tribe may participate in existing programs after it
meets the specific program requirements, if any, and upon appropriation
of funds by Congress. Requests for appropriations will follow a
determination of the needs of the newly federally acknowledged Indian
tribe.
Dated: June 23, 2015.
Kevin K. Washburn,
Assistant Secretary--Indian Affairs.
[FR Doc. 2015-16193 Filed 6-29-15; 11:15 am]
BILLING CODE 4337-15-P